to_o seed_v his_o fock_n no_o no_o ezekiel_n show_v that_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o disease_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a to_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o to_o jeek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v this_o also_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n 1._o ep._n 2_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n beside_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o christ_n institute_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n do_v at_o any_o time_n exempt_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n she_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o christian_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a and_o the_o practice_n be_v so_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o st._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o moreover_o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a though_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o power_n of_o govern_v his_o body_n the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n devolve_v it_o on_o the_o pope_n but_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o govern_v it_o internal_o and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o secret_a influence_n and_o illapse_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o will_v do_v until_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o although_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n nor_o as_o yet_o in_o terminis_fw-la have_v lay_v any_o claim_n thereunto_o yet_o their_o illustrissimo_fw-la bellarmine_n have_v have_v such_o effront_a impudence_n as_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conduct_v of_o soul_n to_o paradise_n unto_o which_o end_n certain_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o can_v take_v away_o all_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o force_n or_o craft_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v which_o do_v covert_o insinuate_v and_o attribute_v the_o same_o spiritual_a invisible_a power_n to_o be_v also_o in_o the_o pope_n hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v see_v but_o it_o be_v discover_v for_o without_o such_o insluence_n and_o assistance_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a if_o not_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o be_v conduct_v to_o heaven_n and_o if_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n be_v good_a what_o need_v of_o petition_v heaven_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v but_o go_v to_o rome_n a_o pleasant_a journey_n where_o we_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o journey_n to_o paradise_n for_o ask_v for_o some_o merry_a penny_n romae_fw-la omne_fw-la venalia_fw-la as_o to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o body_n and_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n it_o consist_v here_o of_o visible_a man_n body_n the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o body_n so_o christ_n himself_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o visible_a man_n without_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o spiritual_a influence_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.8_o 11_o 12._o who_o have_v in_o his_o life-time_n endow_v they_o with_o power_n and_o command_n to_o teach_v all_o nationis_fw-la baptise_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 28.19_o which_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o ever_o christ_n give_v or_o bequeath_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a without_o any_o mixture_n temporal_a and_o that_o only_o as_o minister_n and_o servant_n not_o as_o lord_n of_o his_o body_n which_o power_n though_o it_o may_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o chief_a officer_n and_o minister_n thereof_o yet_o the_o application_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o person_n be_v pure_o elective_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n or_o sheep_n have_v choose_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n he_o be_v now_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o body_n to_o he_o which_o authority_n of_o choose_v they_o a_o good_a or_o of_o judge_v or_o of_o censure_v a_o wicked_a pastor_n be_v give_v they_o of_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o father_n they_o can_v wave_v or_o devolve_v the_o same_o without_o commit_v great_a offence_n against_o god_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v yet_o they_o can_v whole_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o beside_o in_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n very_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o do_v argue_v and_o agree_v that_o as_o the_o head_n or_o superior_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v assemble_v nor_o do_v they_o admit_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o head_n especial_o be_v such_o a_o head_n as_o the_o body_n itself_o have_v constitute_v they_o argue_v the_o like_a also_o from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o use_n only_o that_o if_o these_o be_v good_a instance_n among_o themselves_o to_o prove_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v hold_v also_o in_o minor_a collective_a ecclesiastical_a body_n thus_o do_v they_o abuse_v all_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o wrest_v they_o from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n and_o intendment_n impudent_a the_o pope_n claim_n first_o modest_a then_o impudent_a as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o show_v and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v do_v well_o to_o bear_v in_o their_o memory_n the_o caution_n and_o observation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o paraenesis_n foremention_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o first_o modest_a as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o gregory_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o height_n of_o impudence_n they_o have_v now_o arrive_v unto_o they_o claim_v only_a precedency_n or_o primacy_n not_o supremacy_n but_o now_o their_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a their_o jurisdiction_n infinite_a their_o empire_n boundless_a fetch_v in_o and_o monopolise_v all_o church_n and_o kingdom_n all_o bishop_n but_o their_o curate_n all_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o their_o vassal_n for_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v mean_v gens_n &_o regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la servierit_fw-la tibi_fw-la eradicabitur_fw-la and_o this_o bellarmine_n baronius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o leaven_n plead_v for_o not_o out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n or_o constantine_n donation_n but_o out_o of_o scripture_n the_o first_o and_o best_a bishop_n of_o rome_n think_v more_o of_o their_o martyrdom_n than_o of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n expound_v scripture_n with_o contentedness_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n without_o rack_a or_o torture_v it_o unto_o wrong_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o their_o successor_n lose_v by_o degree_n first_o conscience_n than_o learning_n and_o now_o at_o last_o all_o grace_n and_o modesty_n this_o their_o babel_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n but_o as_o the_o itch_a desire_n of_o this_o or_o that_o proud_a and_o haughty_a pope_n of_o enlarge_a their_o fringe_n and_o phylactery_n do_v increase_v so_o their_o claim_n and_o pretension_n increase_v therewith_o at_o first_o they_o claim_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o at_o most_o of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n among_o their_o brethren_n only_o not_o over_o they_o and_o these_o contestation_n be_v with_o bishop_n not_o yet_o with_o emperor_n they_o meddle_v yet_o only_o with_o the_o key_n not_o with_o the_o sword_n own_v all_o their_o power_n to_o be_v mere_o and_o pure_o spiritual_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n nothing_o at_o all_o direct_o or_o indirect_o temporal_a but_o when_o once_o they_o have_v put_v a_o padlock_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v ignorance_n up_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n than_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n become_v quick_o advance_v to_o that_o monstrous_a height_n which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v but_o can_v remedy_v and_o the_o better_a to_o set_v out_o this_o pageant_n not_o only_o some_o scrap_n and_o shadow_n of_o old_a father_n and_o council_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o st._n peter_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o rack_v and_o torture_v to_o do_v obeisance_n unto_o this_o monster_n of_o iniquity_n whereas_o we_o may_v safe_o swear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o power_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n old_a or_o new_a but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o all_o bishop_n in_o common_a with_o he_o save_o only_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v
neighbour_a village_n and_o indeed_o throughout_o all_o palestine_n the_o persecution_n increase_v 19_o tiberii_n paul_n himself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v signise_a or_o inquisitor_n haereticorum_fw-la great_a cruelty_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o christian_n cause_v the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o their_o disciple_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o into_o neighbour_a nation_n whereby_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_a that_o thereby_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v more_o universal_o spread_v yet_o so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n always_o ready_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o brethren_n under_o their_o persecution_n and_o though_o they_o make_v often_o excursion_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o other_o region_n yet_o they_o many_o time_n return_v thither_o again_o paul_n himself_o return_v thither_o five_o time_n after_o his_o conversion_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n where_o though_o detain_v two_o year_n a_o prisoner_n yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o then_o and_o there_o all_o this_o while_n no_o footstep_n of_o any_o dependency_n that_o any_o one_o church_n throughout_o all_o palestine_n or_o the_o region_n round_o about_o have_v of_o another_o communication_n and_o advisoe_n reciprocal_a there_o may_v be_v between_o the_o gather_a church_n far_o and_o near_o but_o no_o dependency_n obligatory_a upon_o one_o another_o soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n both_o in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n and_o in_o the_o mediterranean_a island_n as_o cyprus_n crete_n samothracia_n and_z in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n lesbon_n chion_n salmon_n trogyllium_n pathmos_n sicily_n melita_n though_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n remain_v that_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o any_o one_o apostle_n be_v subject_a or_o do_v depend_v on_o any_o one_o or_o more_o church_n gather_v by_o any_o other_o or_o more_o apostle_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o one_o church_n by_o what_o apostle_n soever_o gather_v be_v leave_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o church_n gather_v by_o any_o other_o apostle_n no_o nor_o yet_o subject_a to_o any_o church_n of_o their_o own_o convert_n and_o gather_v but_o every_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o peculiar_a body_n observe_v gospel_n precept_n viz._n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o decency_n and_o in_o order_n etc._n etc._n how_o and_o when_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n come_v in_o history_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a and_o will_v have_v be_v yet_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a have_v but_o our_o holy_a father_n inquisitor_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n as_o they_o be_v curse_o wise_a as_o be_v that_o devilish_a serpent_n that_o beguile_v eve_n whilst_o they_o have_v scarce_o leave_v we_o a_o father_n or_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n who_o very_a bowel_n they_o have_v not_o rake_v out_o and_o yet_o still_o retain_v that_o hellish_a and_o dare_a impudence_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o embowel_v trade_n and_o yet_o every_o hedge_n priest_n to_o boast_v that_o all_o they_o can_v speak_v less_o than_o all_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n though_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o entrails_n have_v they_o not_o be_v rake_v out_o by_o such_o unreasonable_a and_o cruel_a hand_n will_v have_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o for_o we_o §_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o government_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n lie_v in_o a_o very_a narrow_a room_n and_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o understanding_n though_o ecclesiastick_n of_o all_o persuasion_n have_v by_o pervert_v plain_a truth_n and_o text_n render_v they_o as_o obscure_v as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v clear_a unto_o poor_a laick_n and_o which_o aggravate_v the_o more_o we_o find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o as_o of_o old_a so_o now_o they_o still_o be_v very_o well_o content_a and_o please_v that_o we_o shall_v yet_o be_v keep_v on_o in_o a_o amaze_n and_o labyrinth_n and_o to_o know_v no_o more_o of_o church_n and_o church-government_n then_o what_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o grandeur_n benefit_n and_o domination_n of_o ecclesiastick_n only_o and_o still_o continue_v blind_v in_o extreme_a ignorance_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o only_o in_o admiration_n as_o if_o god_n and_o oracle_n indeed_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o tract_n against_o gerson_n magnify_v the_o pope_n power_n above_o the_o sky_n say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o like_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n or_o of_o geneva_n 318._o la_fw-fr christ_n santa_fw-it non_fw-it è_fw-it similâ—_n aâ—la_fw-la rep._n di_o venâ—tia_n etc._n etc._n p._n 318._o or_o of_o other_o city_n which_o confer_v upon_o their_o duke_n that_o power_n which_o themselves_o please_v in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n neither_o be_v it_o like_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o people_n transfer_v their_o own_o authority_n unto_o the_o monarch_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o royal_a dominion_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o do_v the_o roman_n when_o they_o pass_v from_o dominion_n royal_a to_o consular-government_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a kingdom_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o people_n neither_o from_o they_o have_v its_o original_a but_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o 15._o john_n 16._o luke_n 32.33_o 2._o psal_n 6._o but_o what_o strange_a blasphemous_a conclusion_n he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n and_o text_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o christ_n himself_o by_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o vicar_n general_n i_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v myself_o at_o all_o the_o position_n itself_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o venice_n much_o less_o a_o kingdom_n as_o england_n which_o have_v a_o blood_n royal_a and_o king_n succeed_v by_o birth_n nor_o as_o some_o other_o kingdom_n by_o testament_n which_o happy_o may_v change_v the_o government_n because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n have_v christ_n for_o its_o perpetual_a and_o immortal_a head_n and_o king_n who_o whilst_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n first_o make_v the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o the_o head_n thereof_o govern_v it_o both_o visible_o and_o invisible_o invisible_o by_o influence_v his_o body_n and_o confer_v gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o man_n fit_a for_o his_o body_n the_o church_n now_o touch_v this_o inward_a and_o mere_o spiritual_a government_n it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o any_o government_n no_o prince_n pope_n or_o prelate_n have_v any_o such_o government_n at_o all_o but_o only_o christ_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v only_o influence_n they_o and_o can_v confer_v gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v and_o may_v become_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v always_o to_o have_v his_o body_n the_o church_n on_o earth_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v compose_v of_o visible_a man_n and_o member_n and_o not_o of_o one_o visible_a man_n the_o pope_n as_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o authority_n which_o his_o body_n shall_v have_v after_o his_o ascension_n with_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n and_o after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_v in_o government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o some_o of_o which_o as_o miracle_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o gift_n of_o healing_n die_v and_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o be_v extraordinary_o and_o infallible_o gift_v and_o inspire_v as_o necessary_a only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 68_o psal_n 18.4_o eph._n 8._o yet_o diverse_o and_o in_o divers_a measure_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n john_n 14.26_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v
it_o be_v possible_a so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o both_o the_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a government_n will_v encroach_v and_o entrench_v on_o the_o civil_a power_n so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o every_o power_n to_o encroach_v upon_o another_o and_o either_o jostle_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o door_n or_o make_v the_o civil_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o sad_a effect_n of_o which_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o scotland_n already_o where_o the_o presbytery_n when_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o plain_o claim_v to_o be_v coordinate_a at_o least_o with_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v their_o practice_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o paramount_n §_o according_a to_o sa._n rutherford_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a subjection_n of_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n pastor_n as_o subject_a in_o a_o civil_a relation_n and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o have_v soul_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o heaven_n be_v under_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v incest_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 18._o matth._n 1._o cor._n 5.16_o rom._n 17.1_o 1._o thes_n 3.14.15_o that_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o except_v if_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o all_o believer_n over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o thes_n 5.12_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o they_o have_v some_o authority_n over_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n divine_a right_n of_o church_n government_n and_o excommunication_n presbytery_n display_v print_v 1644._o and_o reprint_v 1663._o together_o with_o the_o form_n of_o church_n policy_n claim_v and_o present_v to_o the_o convention_n at_o edinburgh_n in_o january_n 1560_o draw_v up_o by_o knox_n and_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n and_o sit_v in_o strivel_a 1578._o by_o mr._n andrew_n melvil_n and_o together_o with_o their_o particular_a proceed_n justify_v their_o argument_n by_o their_o fact_n true_o relate_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o in_o his_o large_a declaration_n concern_v the_o late_a tumult_n in_o scotland_n print_v 1639._o do_v abundant_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o maxim_n relate_v to_o church_n and_o state_n policy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jesuit_n their_o sermon_n deliver_v according_a to_o the_o dialogue_n of_o becanus_n scippius_fw-la and_o eudaeman_n johannes_n and_o their_o argument_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n as_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o king_n james_n his_o monitory_a preface_n and_o his_o apologia_fw-la for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o by_o the_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o both_o to_o this_o assertion_n also_o give_v testimony_n the_o write_n of_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n etc._n etc._n of_o old_a and_o sa._n rutherford_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la print_v 1644._o and_o his_o plea_n for_o presbytery_n print_v 1642._o and_o his_o divine_a right_n of_o church_n government_n and_o excommunication_n print_v 1646._o and_o a_o 100_o more_o pamphlet_n of_o late_a day_n §_o if_o we_o examine_v their_o practice_n in_o particular_n most_o notorious_o know_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o answerable_a to_o their_o position_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o angus_n arrol_n and_o huntley_n popish_a lord_n fugitive_n for_o some_o rebellious_a design_n into_o scotland_n anno._n 1596._o k._n i._n and_o convention_n meet_v in_o august_n at_o falkland_n intend_v to_o show_v some_o favour_n to_o they_o which_o be_v ratify_v at_o another_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n at_o dunfermling_n in_o septemb_n the_o church_n forsooth_o take_v pet_n at_o it_o and_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o a_o combination_n to_o cross_v and_o prevent_v it_o k._n j._n for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o peace_n and_o settle_a quietness_n consult_v with_o much_o kindness_n mr._n robert_n bruce_n as_o one_o for_o who_o the_o king_n have_v a_o particular_a kindness_n and_o the_o most_o lead_a man_n among_o they_o who_o be_v very_o willing_a that_o angus_n and_o arrol_n shall_v return_v on_o the_o condition_n propose_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v admit_v that_o huntley_n shall_v return_v though_o he_o marry_v the_o king_n cousin_n who_o he_o account_v as_o his_o own_o daughter_n and_o offer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n require_v and_o one_o who_o have_v the_o great_a power_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o his_o interest_n most_o likely_a to_o do_v the_o k._n most_o service_n or_o most_o prejudice_n whereupon_o bruce_n most_o insolent_o reply_v i_o see_v sir_n that_o your_o resolution_n be_v to_o take_v huntly_n into_o favour_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o will_v oppose_v and_o you_o shall_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v lose_v huntley_n or_o i_o for_o we_o both_o you_o can_v keep_v there_o be_v your_o presbyter_n in_o his_o right_a colour_n this_o do_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n which_o style_n they_o most_o wrongful_o assume_v and_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o only_o as_o if_o the_o king_n his_o council_n and_o parliament_n i_o may_v say_v the_o mean_a of_o their_o congregation_n be_v not_o as_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o themselves_o assemble_v at_o edinburgh_n where_o they_o ordain_v to_o acquaint_v all_o the_o presbitery_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o pass_v find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o condition_n grant_v to_o huntly_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o convention_n as_o bring_v a_o manifest_a hazard_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o be_v desire_v to_o inform_v their_o flock_n and_o both_o by_o public_a doctrine_n and_o private_a conference_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o country_n people_n to_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o resist_v the_o same_o oh_o brave_a sheba_n trumpeter_n of_o sedition_n and_o commotion_n a_o speedy_a way_n to_o set_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n against_o the_o king_n in_o a_o trice_n they_o proceed_v yet_o far_o by_o proclaim_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n through_o the_o whole_a country_n to_o be_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n mark_n that_o in_o december_n that_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a grace_n fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o cause_n assign_v be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v lord_n whereby_o danger_n be_v threaten_v to_o religion_n most_o make_a a_n dequoy_n to_o entice_v heady_a and_o highminded_a man_n and_o despiser_n of_o government_n not_o model_v by_o themselves_o to_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v call_v before_o they_o their_o entertainer_n resetter_n and_o such_o as_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o and_o proceed_v summary_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n una_fw-la citatione_n quia_fw-la periclitatur_fw-la salus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la i_o wonder_v where_o this_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la power_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o they_o assume_v this_o prerogative_n to_o cite_v summon_v etc._n etc._n any_o for_o cause_n of_o rebellion_n or_o censure_v by_o excommunication_n a_o mere_a device_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o can_v never_o make_v clear_o out_o either_o what_o it_o be_v or_o of_o what_o extent_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v it_o or_o that_o they_o can_v delegate_v it_o nor_o rest_v they_o here_o but_o ordain_v that_o a_o number_n of_o commissioner_n select_v out_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v reside_v at_o edinburgh_n to_o receive_v advertisement_n as_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o other_o place_n and_o take_v advice_n upon_o the_o most_o expedient_a in_o every_o case_n and_o in_o every_o business_n that_o occur_v by_o direction_n of_o this_o council_n which_o by_o a_o new_a name_n be_v now_o forsooth_o call_v the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o erect_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la if_o the_o punishment_n and_o pardon_n of_o rebel_n be_v not_o a_o civil_a affair_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o be_v but_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v have_v their_o power_n dock_v they_o will_v by_o their_o inordine_n ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la their_o pastoral_a sheephook_n hook_v even_o crown_n and_o diadem_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o miter_v cap_n and_o power_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v agitate_a divers_a conference_n pass_v between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o wherein_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n make_v many_o prudent_a and_o gracious_a offer_n and_o condescension_n with_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o reason_n prevail_a with_o they_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o express_v and_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n so_o long_o as_o the_o march_n of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o distinguish_v that_o in_o their_o
christian_n have_v to_o study_v each_o other_o good_a to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n and_o confirm_v of_o one_o another_o tu_fw-la autem_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la it_o be_v a_o general_a command_n to_o all_o and_o consequent_o a_o duty_n perpetual_o oblige_v to_o desire_v earnest_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o in_o which_o chapter_n by_o prophet_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o clergy_n only_o as_o it_o be_v general_o so_o misunderstand_v but_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o by_o prophesy_v be_v mean_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n v._o 3._o the_o duty_n of_o every_o individual_a and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o a_o solemn_a private_a assembly_n of_o christian_n meet_v in_o these_o our_o day_n in_o the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n exercise_v holy_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n be_v as_o true_a a_o church_n in_o gospel_n understanding_n as_o the_o like_a number_n so_o congregat_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o matth._n 18._o these_o thing_n right_o consider_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o astonishment_n with_o what_o face_n or_o show_v of_o conscience_n any_o especial_o of_o our_o protestant_a clergy_n for_o in_o our_o alternate_a change_n they_o have_v be_v all_o some_o way_n or_o other_o this_o way_n culpable_a whether_o prelate_n presbyter_n or_o independent_a all_o strive_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o can_v countenance_v advise_v or_o any_o way_n consent_n to_o forbid_v such_o assemble_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o submission_n to_o the_o present_a establish_v government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o qualification_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o preferment_n for_o those_o that_o can_v and_o will_v submit_v and_o conform_v thereto_o but_o they_o must_v silence_v dissenter_n as_o true_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n as_o themselves_o though_o happy_o not_o so_o modish_o nor_o yet_o so_o ceremonious_o i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v they_o and_o that_o the_o character_n of_o white_v wall_n give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o st._n paul_n may_v never_o be_v their_o doom_n §_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o good_a so_o they_o be_v liberal_a and_o free_a it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o a_o error_n may_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o prince_n command_n but_o for_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v express_o command_v by_o god_n the_o 5._o act_n 29._o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n must_v take_v place_n consider_v the_o contrary_a if_o a_o prince_n command_v lawful_a thing_n must_v we_o notwithstanding_o have_v licence_n from_o another_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o without_o it_o be_v it_o a_o non_fw-fr licet_fw-la and_o shall_v not_o god_n command_v be_v lawful_o obey_v without_o licence_n from_o another_o nature_n in_o all_o her_o sinal_a drift_n give_v also_o such_o faculty_n and_o power_n as_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v god_n prescribe_v a_o end_n and_o commandment_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v obey_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n without_o the_o favour_n and_o licence_n of_o man_n absit_fw-la its_o too_o absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a i_o have_v be_v the_o free_a herein_o because_o i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o frequent_v or_o countenance_v such_o assembly_n by_o my_o presence_n that_o i_o have_v be_v but_o once_o at_o any_o one_o of_o they_o above_o these_o 20_o year_n nor_o do_v i_o converse_v with_o any_o of_o they_o happy_o i_o can_v conform_v with_o better_a satisfaction_n to_o conscience_n than_o they_o can_v that_o so_o congregate_v it_o be_v hard_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n 26.14_o act_n 26.14_o and_o ill_o offend_v little_a one_o a_o heavy_a doom_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o such_o for_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o you_o know_v the_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o king_n themselves_o say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n 105_o psal_n 14.15_o stop_v such_o mouth_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n do_v the_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v 9_o john_n 51._o the_o sum_n than_o be_v that_o as_o all_o man_n and_o doctrine_n condemn_v sin_n and_o wicked_a life_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v nay_o encourage_v so_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o such_o be_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o from_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n now_o if_o such_o shall_v in_o truth_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o our_o conventicler_n and_o that_o their_o solemn_a meeting_n together_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n with_o strong_a and_o importunate_a prayer_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o personal_a sin_n but_o for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a only_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o high_a way_n of_o holiness_n through_o the_o land_n that_o way-faring-man_n though_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v therein_o 35_o esay_n 8._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o fruitful_a and_o seasonable_a conference_n each_o borrow_a light_n from_o his_o brother_n candle_n if_o such_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o case_n as_o they_o and_o their_o auditor_n most_o solemn_o aver_v it_o to_o be_v and_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o judicial_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o will_v not_o then_o the_o oppugner_n of_o such_o christian_a liberty_n gospel_n precept_n and_o apostolic_a practice_n be_v account_v to_o have_v lay_v snare_n in_o mispah_n and_o spread_v net_n upon_o tabor_n to_o have_v use_v law_n menace_n and_o subtlety_n to_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o his_o court_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o confine_v and_o oblige_v they_o to_o worship_n after_o the_o mode_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o such_o obligation_n come_v within_o the_o lash_n and_o verge_n of_o the_o woe_n denounce_v by_o isaiah_n against_o those_o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o they_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o 29.21_o nay_o will_v it_o not_o look_v like_o that_o old_a machivilian_n trick_n audacter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la the_o better_a to_o bring_v about_o end_n and_o purpose_n little_a conduce_v to_o the_o power_n and_o increase_v of_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a gospel_n truth_n that_o no_o power_n have_v lawful_a right_n and_o authority_n to_o forbid_v christian_n assemble_v together_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n when_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n 2_o psal_n 8._o and_o anoint_a he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n whereby_o he_o become_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o throne_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o heb._n 8.9_o who_o whilst_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v gather_v a_o church_n a_o kingdom_n out_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o establish_v the_o government_n thereof_o sufficient_a to_o all_o its_o end_n and_o purpose_n by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o precept_n far_o different_a and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o government_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o all_o other_o king_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o conform_v and_o submit_v and_o to_o become_v nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n thereof_o and_o that_o under_o a_o severe_a prophetical_a menace_n of_o be_v else_o break_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n 2._o psal_n 9_o and_o therefore_o christ_n worship_n and_o government_n be_v independent_a and_o subject_a to_o no_o other_o law_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o his_o own_o which_o no_o nation_n how_o great_a soever_o have_v so_o righteous_a 4_o deut._n 8._o not_o other_o power_n or_o principality_n can_v lawful_o forbid_v any_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n to_o meet_v and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o
not_o the_o most_o ancient_a §_o with_o all_o wise_a and_o soberminded_n person_n custom_n and_o usage_n obtain_v that_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v as_o to_o yield_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o deliberation_n before_o it_o be_v alter_v or_o abrogate_a though_o not_o of_o absolute_a direction_n and_o adherency_n all_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o church_n or_o state_n be_v they_o never_o so_o pure_a in_o their_o first_o institution_n may_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_a and_o why_o the_o civil_a state_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o reform_v by_o new_a law_n devise_v remedy_n as_o fast_o as_o time_n breed_v and_o discover_v inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o this_o or_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v still_o continue_v on_o its_o lees_n or_o dregs_n without_o refine_n or_o purify_n by_o new_a canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v beyond_o the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o sober_a mind_n and_o reason_n h._n grotius_n make_v this_o observation_n on_o the_o 2_o king_n 18.14_o he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v nota_fw-la quem_fw-la secerat_fw-la moses_n egregium_fw-la regibus_fw-la documentum_fw-la ut_fw-la quamvis_fw-la bene_fw-la instituta_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ubi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_a usurpanturè_fw-la conspectu_fw-la tollant_fw-la ne_fw-la parant_fw-la offendiculum_fw-la caecis_fw-la this_o h._n grotius_n note_v as_o a_o excellent_a document_n for_o king_n that_o thing_n never_o so_o well_o never_o so_o lawful_o institute_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v by_o moses_n himself_o if_o not_o necessary_a and_o grow_v to_o be_v abuse_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o king_n hezekiah_n do_v the_o serpent_n lest_o they_o prove_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a brethren_n moreover_o if_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o present_a establish_a religion_n and_o worship_n by_o the_o very_a self_n same_o reason_n the_o next_o year_n he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o unto_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n successive_o §_o as_o a_o perverse_a and_o a_o morose_n retain_v of_o custom_n and_o usage_n may_v be_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o right_a reformation_n as_o innovation_n so_o to_o remove_v abuse_n nay_o custom_n or_o right_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v without_o prejudice_n unto_o true_a worship_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o impeach_v good_a order_n nor_o lawful_a authority_n but_o ratify_v and_o establish_v they_o god_n church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n and_o a_o good_a husband_n who_o be_v ever_o prune_v therein_o not_o unreasonable_o not_o unskilful_o but_o light_o and_o prudent_o he_o find_v ever_o somewhat_o to_o do_v if_o man_n be_v peaceable_o mind_v methinks_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o every_o church_n be_v it_o of_o england_n france_n sweden_n etc._n etc._n do_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o state_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o ancient_a and_o true_a bound_n of_o unity_n be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o not_o one_o ceremony_n one_o policy_n suppose_v another_o be_v a_o better_a form_n yet_o not_o always_o that_o which_o be_v best_a but_o of_o good_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o may_v be_v have_v with_o least_o prejudice_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v our_o church_n be_v not_o now_o to_o plant_v it_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o civil_a state_n suppose_v a_o republic_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o to_o be_v a_o better_a policy_n than_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o lawful_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o innovate_v and_o make_v alteration_n as_o often_o as_o man_n give_v to_o change_v desire_n or_o plead_v for_o it_o god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v schismatical_a custom_n as_o well_o as_o schismatical_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n so_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n take_v care_n that_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v observe_v viz._n that_o christ_n flock_n be_v due_o feed_v that_o there_o be_v authentic_a ordination_n a_o succession_n in_o bishop_n and_o minister_n that_o there_o be_v a_o due_a and_o reverend_a use_n of_o the_o key_n a_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v live_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o edification_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o with_o decency_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n of_o inferior_a labourer_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v the_o precedent_n of_o that_o city_n be_v very_o severe_a which_o permit_v none_o to_o propound_v new_a law_n that_o have_v not_o a_o cord_n about_o their_o neck_n ready_a for_o vengeance_n if_o it_o be_v find_v unprofitable_a but_o by_o their_o leaf_n all_o innovation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o divine_a plato_n teach_v we_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n on_o just_a ground_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o change_n and_o that_o statesman_n therein_o ought_v to_o imitate_v skilful_a musician_n qui_fw-la artem_fw-la musices_n non_fw-la mutant_fw-la sed_fw-la musices_n modum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n that_o even_o evil_a form_n of_o policy_n have_v be_v sometime_o well_o order_v and_o rectify_v by_o good_a governor_n and_o commander_n and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o boetia_n flourish_v once_o under_o epaminondas_n and_o pelopidas_n and_o yet_o it_o owe_v this_o prosperity_n not_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n for_o that_o be_v ill_o constitute_v but_o to_o the_o governor_n for_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o virtuous_a the_o contrary_a also_o happen_v to_o lacedaemon_n for_o that_o fare_v ill_o sometime_o and_o suffer_v much_o distemper_n because_o though_o its_o fundamental_a law_n be_v good_a yet_o its_o king_n and_o ephori_fw-la be_v many_o time_n tyrannous_a and_o unjust_a §_o more_o particular_o the_o congregational_a government_n though_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v in_o use_n and_o may_v be_v again_o if_o the_o national_a church_n think_v it_o convenient_a and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o it_o will_v suit_v now_o with_o any_o government_n as_o well_o as_o when_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o have_v be_v quite_o of_o date_n and_o door_n as_o they_o will_v now_o set_v it_o up_o ever_o since_o whole_a city_n commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n become_v christian_a and_o have_v be_v mutual_o incorporate_v and_o interweave_v one_o with_o the_o other_o however_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n thereof_o be_v as_o sound_v and_o as_o practicable_a now_o as_o ever_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o independent_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o consistency_n of_o their_o congregational_a way_n with_o our_o kingly_a and_o civil_a government_n be_v only_o prudential_a and_o probable_a which_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o contradict_v or_o examine_v but_o exmantissa_fw-la grant_n not_o only_o their_o consistency_n with_o our_o government_n but_o that_o also_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v so_o govern_v if_o they_o please_v they_o submit_v to_o indubitable_a ordination_n as_o i_o take_v episcopal_a to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o any_o ordinance_n so_o very_o essential_a to_o the_o very_a make_n and_o perpetuate_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o a_o moot_v point_n as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o either_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a ordination_n shall_v take_v place_n but_o then_o i_o hope_v the_o congregational_a man_n will_v be_v as_o ingenuous_a and_o confess_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o government_n already_o establish_v be_v as_o consistent_a with_o our_o civil_a law_n and_o government_n and_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n may_v continue_v the_o same_o government_n or_o alter_v it_o to_o any_o other_o form_n so_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o suppress_v vice_n and_o to_o maintain_v true_a faith_n and_o religion_n even_o to_o that_o gallintaufrey_n platform_n establish_v presbytery_n which_o be_v but_o a_o mince_a or_o cantonize_v papacy_n in_o point_n of_o rule_n and_o domination_n by_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o that_o demy-parliament_n 29._o august_n 1648._o which_o have_v no_o good_a foundation_n in_o scripture_n no_o ground_n in_o reason_n no_o authority_n beyond_o jo._n calvin_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v establish_v what_o government_n so_o qualify_v they_o please_v the_o thing_n i_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o priest_n of_o divers_a persuasion_n will_v high_o caress_n majesty_n in_o word_n but_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n offer_v to_o impose_v but_o a_o cap_n a_o surplice_n a_o cross_n in_o
send_v it_o by_o stephanus_n and_o other_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v him_z that_o have_v so_o do_v and_o therefore_o advise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o be_v absent_a at_o philippi_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o direct_v it_o not_o to_o any_o one_o single_a person_n pope_n or_o other_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o he_o do_v not_o according_a to_o romish_a custom_n write_v by_o his_o breves_fw-la i_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o one_o and_o in_o one_o scrap_n of_o paper_n send_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v king_n and_o queen_n and_o emperor_n nay_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n a_o collective_a body_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o his_o spirit_n they_o shall_v deliver_v that_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n and_o again_o when_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n he_o direct_v it_o also_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n declare_v it_o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o admonish_v they_o to_o forgive_v and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v that_o the_o deliver_v of_o he_o unto_o satan_n be_v the_o punishment_n be_v the_o censure_n what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o now_o if_o paul_n a_o apostle_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v or_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o will_v consult_v the_o church_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v transact_v by_o common_a authority_n and_o approbation_n the_o censure_n the_o punishment_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a and_o of_o moral_a right_n that_o they_o who_o to_o morrow_n must_v deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n who_o to_o day_n they_o account_v as_o a_o brother_n dear_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v why_o and_o wherefore_o now_o how_o come_v signore_n papa_n alone_o to_o be_v entitle_v to_o exercise_v power_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v use_v what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o it_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n if_o so_o interrogated_a i_o can_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o ignoramus_n moreover_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n vicar_n at_o rome_n be_v correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o such_o esteem_n and_o prevalency_n be_v public_a consent_n with_o god_n himself_o even_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o in_o his_o secret_a decree_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n be_v they_o separate_v after_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n act_v 13.2_o thereby_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n i.e._n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o brethren_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v by_o these_o very_a small_a hint_n it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a what_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n the_o papalin_n make_v both_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o excommunication_n their_o great_a and_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n even_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n not_o consider_v the_o little_a efficacy_n it_o have_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o her_o duke_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o dominion_n the_o worse_o for_o romish_a excommunication_n and_o interdict_v or_o what_o the_o worse_a the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o be_v excommunicate_v every_o maunday_n thursday_n and_o indeed_o what_o the_o worse_a his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n for_o be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v every_o year_n by_o the_o muscovite_n fop_n §_o some_o indeed_o of_o late_a day_n have_v intimate_v a_o great_a and_o just_a dislike_n of_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o hang_v excommunication_n on_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v it_o on_o another_o basis_n viz._n on_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n as_o a_o society_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o excommunication_n can_v be_v establish_v upon_o some_o better_a and_o other_o bottom_n than_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v lay_v by_o their_o predecessor_n on_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o must_v necessary_o decay_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n moreover_o they_o most_o ingenuous_o confess_v themselves_o unsatisfied_a as_o to_o any_o convince_a argument_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v deny_v admission_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o church-society_n and_o own_a as_o member_n in_o they_o §_o though_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o sparsim_fw-la that_o if_o right_o apply_v do_v demolish_v this_o fabric_n of_o fundamental_a right_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a more_o viz._n that_o if_o by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o these_o position_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o clergy_n meet_v or_o not_o meet_v in_o council_n synod_n consistory_n convocation_n or_o assembly_n as_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o by_o a_o fundamental_a right_o ground_v on_o christ_n institution_n then_o to_o say_v no_o more_o be_v hereby_o justify_v robert_n bruce_n david_n blake_n and_o those_o seventeen_o scottish_a minister_n beforementioned_a and_o their_o tenet_n deny_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a for_o certain_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o assemble_v and_o consult_v and_o make_v law_n and_o have_v not_o withal_o give_v they_o force_n and_o power_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n they_o have_v only_o a_o mock_n and_o ridiculous_a authority_n which_o god_n never_o institute_v nor_o ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v than_o they_o either_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o equivocate_v but_o if_o herein_o by_o the_o word_n sense_n word_n by_o the_o word_n church_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o all_o believer_n hold_v save_v truth_n in_o general_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o quality_n soever_o or_o else_o more_o striftly_a the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v right_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o of_o spain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n this_o term_n may_v be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o sense_n church_n be_v mean_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o laity_n together_o with_o the_o clergy_n than_o we_o be_v friend_n and_o that_o fundamental_a right_o arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o christian_a and_o to_o every_o congregat_v number_n of_o believer_n gather_v in_o any_o gentile_a state_n or_o people_n and_o unite_v into_o one_o society_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o the_o laity_n be_v as_o capable_a and_o have_v as_o much_o right_o to_o be_v of_o such_o council_n and_o synod_n as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o semper_fw-la and_o perpetuo_fw-la a_o peculiar_a society_n separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o or_o that_o the_o officer_n thereof_o as_o limit_v by_o these_o position_n unto_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n injurious_o enough_o if_o they_o pretend_v beyond_o teach_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n and_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o only_a inflicter_n or_o executioner_n of_o church-censure_n as_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o than_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o fabric_n for_o the_o support_n and_o justification_n of_o excommunication_n must_v necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o church_n be_v a_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a though_o every_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o a_o church_n every_o
member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v ordinary_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la that_o which_o difference_v the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o a_o society_n or_o body_n mere_o civil_a be_v the_o diversity_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o it_o a_o church_n a_o commonwealth_n or_o body_n civil_a be_v not_o necessary_o two_o body_n contra-distinct_a or_o opposite_a as_o the_o romanist_n often_o dream_v or_o presuppose_v in_o their_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v that_o those_o have_v first_o their_o being_n and_o then_o they_o frame_v their_o government_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a and_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v to_o magistrate_n without_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o and_o its_o government_n but_o christ_n do_v first_o institute_n law_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o then_o do_v christ_n assemble_v it_o but_o rather_o one_o body_n endow_v with_o several_a or_o distinct_a power_n or_o perfection_n when_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o consequent_o a_o church_n it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o what_o it_o have_v but_o rather_o acquire_v a_o new_a perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n by_o the_o accrument_n of_o divine_a power_n add_v to_o the_o civil_a it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v then_o otherwise_o for_o that_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v then_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o regiment_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v according_o such_o as_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o any_o nation_n and_o among_o any_o people_n be_v their_o government_n what_o it_o will_v or_o their_o enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n never_o so_o great_a without_o clash_v or_o interfeer_v with_o it_o or_o with_o they_o and_o without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n of_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o people_n whereunto_o they_o be_v send_v for_o their_o conversion_n but_o when_o that_o prophecy_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o whole_a kingdom_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o become_v christian_n than_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n become_v one_o and_o be_v no_o long_o contra_fw-la distinct_a certain_o the_o justify_n of_o excommunication_n or_o church_n censure_n in_o this_o manner_n on_o such_o ground_n and_o position_n be_v to_o speak_v modest_o scarce_o safe_a or_o defensible_a for_o that_o they_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o countenance_n and_o to_o approach_v too_o near_o unto_o the_o position_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v 1_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v above_o all_o secular_a and_o civil_a power_n which_o assertion_n be_v it_o right_o limit_v and_o state_v be_v in_o itself_o orthodox_n as_o here_o be_v declare_v but_o the_o more_o orthodox_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o more_o pernicious_a and_o deadly_a it_o make_v the_o second_o position_n unto_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o wed_v it_o viz._n 2_o that_o this_o supreme_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v total_o state_v in_o the_o clergy_n as_o in_o a_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o all_o spiritual_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n temporal_a be_v derive_v unto_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n from_o the_o civil_a monarch_n in_o each_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regimen_fw-la monarchicum_fw-la a_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a monarch_n therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o only_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o cavil_n and_o sophism_n but_o also_o more_o true_o orthodoxal_a and_o more_o justisiable_a to_o aver_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n christian_n though_o happy_o like_o man_n and_o wife_n before_o their_o intermarriage_n be_v two_o body_n two_o contradistinct_a society_n but_o be_v once_o incorporate_v by_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a wedlock_n do_v become_v one_o body_n one_o society_n endow_v with_o several_a power_n and_o several_a perfection_n new_o acquire_v by_o such_o intermarriage_n wherewith_o she_o be_v not_o endow_v before_o her_o intermarriage_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v escheat_n into_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n whensoever_o it_o become_v christian_a whereof_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v special_a member_n and_o officer_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n but_o for_o no_o other_o end_n nor_o purpose_n above_o the_o laity_n though_o the_o author_n of_o these_o position_n do_v full_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v exempt_v as_o to_o any_o outward_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o these_o position_n be_v subject_a unto_o so_o many_o nice_a and_o school_n distinction_n that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o perverse_a and_o subtle_a wit_n will_v strong_o combat_n with_o we_o with_o our_o own_o weapon_n and_o find_v or_o make_v a_o way_n to_o render_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n only_o serviceable_a unto_o the_o power_n or_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v but_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o subtlety_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o tract_n against_o gerson_n of_o excommunication_n do_v endeavour_n to_o erect_v and_o prove_v regimen_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la to_o be_v monarchicum_fw-la upon_o the_o like_a fundamental_a right_n f._n 4.142_o whilst_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n or_o of_o geneva_n or_o of_o other_o city_n which_o confer_v upon_o their_o duke_n and_o prince_n that_o power_n which_o themselves_o please_v in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o people_n transfer_v their_o own_o authority_n unto_o the_o monarch_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o royal_a dominion_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o do_v the_o roman_n when_o they_o change_v from_o dominion_n royal_a to_o consular_a government_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a kingdom_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o people_n neither_o from_o they_o have_v its_o original_a but_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o man_n christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v you_o choose_v not_o i_o but_o i_o choose_v you_o 15_o john_n 16._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 5._o apoc._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n resemble_v to_o a_o family_n who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n 24._o matth._n 25._o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o family_n neither_o from_o they_o have_v his_o authority_n so_o by_o consequence_n the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n but_o only_o on_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a steward_n in_o god_n family_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la fidelis_fw-la dispensator_fw-la et_fw-la prudens_fw-la 12_o luke_n 42._o and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o family_n and_o not_o the_o family_n over_o he_o contra-gers_a yet_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n st._n cyprian_n though_o no_o cardinal_n yet_o of_o great_a reputation_n say_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n even_o when_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v bishop_n be_v that_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o give_v a_o express_a testimony_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n he_o say_v quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la
vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la videmusde_v divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la sub_fw-la omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la deligatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o choose_v such_o priest_n as_o be_v worthy_a and_o refuse_v unworthy_a do_v principal_o rest_v in_o the_o people_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n particular_o although_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v he_o mention_v priest_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v not_o only_a st._n cyprian_n epistle_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o thirty_o six_o bishop_n and_o write_v to_o the_o common_a people_n of_o leon_n asturia_n and_o emerita_n vide_fw-la his_fw-la 14._o epist_n of_o his_o 3._o lib._n such_o authority_n we_o may_v allege_v but_o not_o mystical_a and_o enforce_a explication_n nor_o yet_o wrong_a conclusion_n from_o right_a premise_n the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o resemble_v sheep_n indeed_o in_o humility_n and_o innocency_n yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o sheepish_a or_o sottish_a as_o to_o decline_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n their_o great_a shepherd_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o either_o of_o choose_v they_o a_o good_a or_o of_o judge_v a_o wicked_a shepherd_n st._n austin_n prove_v unanswerable_o that_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o on_o any_o mystical_a interpretation_n in_o this_o equivocate_a art_n of_o sophistry_n bellarmine_n have_v show_v both_o in_o this_o subject_a as_o in_o other_o his_o great_a dexterity_n first_o to_o settle_v with_o the_o reader_n the_o relation_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v towards_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o then_o to_o conclude_v on_o the_o relation_n towards_o the_o pope_n such_o false_a sophistry_n such_o disingenuity_n become_v not_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n so_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o himself_o but_o the_o parisian_n not_o protestant_n conclude_v that_o god_n have_v call_v the_o church_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o he_o have_v place_v christ_n over_o it_o for_o a_o head_n for_o ever_o who_o first_o himself_n do_v govern_v it_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v rule_v it_o with_o inward_a influence_n and_o assistance_n invisible_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o venice_n or_o as_o geneva_n which_o give_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o themselves_o please_v to_o their_o duke_n and_o prince_n nor_o a_o kingdom_n which_o may_v change_v the_o manner_n of_o govern_v it_o neither_o invisible_o nor_o visible_o because_o that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n much_o less_o be_v it_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o england_n which_o have_v a_o blood-royal_a where_o the_o king_n succeed_v by_o birth_n neither_o as_o some_o other_o by_o testament_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o inward_a government_n and_o mere_o spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o any_o because_o it_o have_v a_o perpetual_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a king_n who_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o in_o the_o visible_a government_n it_o have_v a_o ministry_n who_o authority_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o independ_v of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o application_n of_o this_o authority_n unto_o this_o or_o that_o person_n it_o be_v elective_a or_o depend_v of_o it_o wherefore_o when_o he_o allege_v i_o be_o constitute_v a_o king_n by_o he_o our_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 1.32_o and_o 12.32_o you_o choose_v not_o i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o john_n 15.16_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n a_o kingdom_n all_o these_o place_n and_o such_o like_o other_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o interior_n kingdom_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o regiment_n nor_o influence_n at_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o govern_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will._n thus_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o propose_v to_o use_v a_o proposition_n or_o doctrine_n quodammodo_fw-la and_o in_o some_o sense_n true_a and_o have_v validity_n under_o the_o covert_a of_o a_o universal_a yet_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o wrong_v particular_n it_o have_v lose_v its_o energy_n and_o effort_n and_o its_o fallacy_n be_v discover_v a_o piece_n of_o artifice_n and_o skill_n that_o run_v through_o the_o vein_n and_o line_n of_o most_o popish_a writer_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o if_o pope_n may_v now_o excommunicate_a as_o they_o pretend_v yet_o this_o conclude_v not_o that_o they_o may_v excommunicate_v prince_n or_o magistrate_n or_o whole_a commonwealth_n the_o primitive_n of_o old_a do_v use_v excommunication_n very_o spare_o and_o moderate_o and_o with_o great_a prudence_n and_o policy_n and_o with_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o power_n what_o or_o where_o it_o will_v st._n augustine_n hold_v a_o excommunication_n against_o a_o multitude_n though_o it_o be_v for_o some_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a sin_n too_o sacrilegious_a pernicious_a impious_a and_o insolent_a lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la ep._n perman_n 23.4.4_o c._n non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o thomas_n put_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o generality_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o he_o answer_v himself_o no_o and_o produce_v reason_n for_o the_o same_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n appoint_v with_o great_a providence_n that_o no_o community_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o other_o divine_n with_o one_o accord_n determine_v the_o same_o and_o also_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o chap._n rom._n say_v in_o vniversitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la collegium_fw-la proferri_fw-la sententiam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la penitus_fw-la prohibere_fw-la de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr excom_n in_o 6._o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o worse_a consequence_n and_o example_n where_o â—t_a be_v use_v against_o prince_n than_o divers_a other_o body_n and_o society_n in_o as_o much_o as_o one_o prince_n be_v of_o more_o consequence_n and_o power_n than_o thousand_o of_o other_o layman_n we_o know_v also_o that_o in_o all_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o legal_a trial_n to_o precede_v conviction_n and_o that_o great_a multitude_n may_v be_v convent_v examine_v sentence_v and_o punish_v with_o less_o disturbance_n of_o peace_n less_o violation_n of_o majesty_n than_o those_o that_o sway_v the_o ball-imperial_a beside_o if_o the_o condemnation_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v upon_o due_a trial_n without_o violence_n yet_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v produce_v more_o monstrous_a event_n in_o they_o than_o in_o private_a man_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n honour_n obey_v and_o reverence_v he_o in_o the_o state_n as_o god_n lieutenant_n who_o they_o see_v accurse_v cut_v off_o and_o abhor_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o devil_n vassal_n upon_o the_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n whole_a nation_n have_v be_v interdict_v witness_n england_n venice_n and_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o several_a pope_n whole_a state_n subject_v to_o ruin_n the_o innocent_a with_o the_o obstinate_a the_o prince_n with_o the_o people_n all_o have_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o blood-thirsty-popish-priest_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o what_o code_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n can_v it_o be_v find_v where_o any_o such_o strange_a kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v ever_o institute_v as_o that_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o few_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n shall_v be_v accurse_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o popish_a construction_n damn_v how_o can_v they_o call_v that_o power_n apostolical_a that_o punish_v in_o this_o manner_n see_v the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n and_o yet_o so_o precipitate_a have_v some_o pope_n be_v as_o to_o excommunicate_v whole_a state_n and_o kingdom_n sure_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o tame_o to_o acquiesce_v on_o the_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n plead_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o themselves_o only_o exclusive_a the_o laity_n certain_o it_o be_v too_o small_a a_o security_n for_o so_o great_a a_o concern_n therefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v what_o they_o urge_v for_o this_o exorbitant_a power_n §_o if_o king_n be_v not_o this_o way_n punishable_a than_o they_o be_v no_o other_o way_n which_o be_v mischievous_a in_o the_o church_n sol._n the_o jewish_a king_n be_v as_o great_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n as_o kings-christian_a now_o be_v yet_o god_n assign_v no_o ruler_n spiritual_a for_o their_o castigation_n and_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o if_o it_o have_v
snug_a and_o play_v least_o in_o sight_n as_o long_o as_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o force_n and_o afterward_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o convocation_n assemble_v 1543._o and_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man._n he_o likewise_o command_v all_o curate_n to_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n avy_z marry_o and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o also_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n by_o his_o injunction_n anno_fw-la 1536_o 1541._o then_o by_o his_o injunction_n may_v 6._o 1546._o he_o cause_v a_o extract_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a service_n contain_v many_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o edify_a prayer_n which_o with_o the_o litany_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v english_a that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v his_o primer_n so_o far_o and_o far_o do_v this_o great_a spirit_v prince_n proceed_v towards_o reformation_n sweep_v away_o some_o of_o those_o many_o romish_a rubbish_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o religion_n be_v then_o taint_v with_o a_o fierce_a besom_n of_o destruction_n which_o none_o dare_v to_o have_v attempt_v or_o go_v about_o as_o the_o posture_n of_o thing_n than_o stand_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o but_o a_o prince_n able_a to_o match_v the_o very_a mother_n and_o mrs._n of_o those_o very_a abomination_n in_o sierceness_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n of_o who_o it_o be_v story_v that_o he_o never_o spare_v man_n in_o his_o anger_n nor_o woman_n in_o his_o lust_n and_o thus_o do_v god_n by_o foment_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o two_o such_o fierce_a enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n turn_v the_o malice_n and_o mischief_n of_o his_o church_n enemy_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n use_v and_o advantage_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o disposal_n make_v use_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o purpose_n even_o against_o their_o own_o will_n to_o his_o own_o most_o righteous_a and_o wonderful_a end_n secret_o and_o mighty_o direct_v their_o wicked_a design_n and_o machination_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o choose_v in_o the_o accomplish_v whereof_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v admire_v by_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o in_o succeed_a age_n shall_v gather_v themselves_o against_o zion_n and_o say_v let_v she_o be_v defile_v and_o let_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o may_v themselves_o fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o be_v gather_v as_o sheaf_n into_o the_o floor_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o arise_v and_o thrash_v they_o with_o horn_n of_o iron_n and_o hoof_n of_o brass_n henry_n 8._o have_v by_o thus_o break_v the_o ice_n make_v some_o way_n towards_o reformation_n though_o happy_o not_o intentional_o unto_o what_o follow_v march_v of_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o do_v and_o all_o his_o successor_n must_v do_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v evil_a his_o son_n edw._n 6._o ascend_v the_o throne_n inherit_v his_o father_n crown_n but_o not_o his_o vice_n who_o josiah-like_a both_o in_o minority_n and_o piety_n take_v care_n in_o cunabulis_fw-la in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o his_o council_n shall_v consult_v and_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o more_o gospel-like_a and_o through_o reformation_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o patrizare_v as_o his_o sister_n queen_n mary_n do_v after_o he_o march_v furious_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n nor_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n that_o calvin_n who_o fond_a of_o his_o own_o chymara_n and_o pettish_a at_o all_o prince_n that_o in_o reformation_n will_v not_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n give_v to_o the_o protector_n viz._n to_o go_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n but_o proceed_v therein_o pacatè_fw-la and_o consultò_fw-la well_n know_v that_o his_o father_n by_o the_o rough_a handle_n of_o his_o wife_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o other_o great_a prince_n and_o person_n provoke_v and_o lest_o many_o great_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o that_o more_o he_o shall_v raise_v against_o himself_o on_o the_o score_n of_o his_o intend_a reformation_n but_o he_o consider_v withal_o that_o dimidium_fw-la facti_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la coepit_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o alteration_n begin_v and_o found_v in_o wisdom_n and_o prosecute_v with_o care_n will_v continue_v firm_a and_o durable_a therefore_o he_o and_o his_o grave_a sage_n be_v not_o as_o some_o of_o more_o puny_a day_n be_v for_o the_o violent_a pull_v up_o of_o root_n and_o branch_n plant_n and_o build_v who_o will_v and_o who_o can_v but_o they_o take_v all_o thing_n into_o consideration_n as_o that_o though_o reformation_n ought_v to_o be_v yet_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o alteration_n of_o long_o receive_v and_o establish_v law_n and_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n such_o as_o have_v be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n a_o impediment_n unto_o piety_n and_o true_a gospel_n worship_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v wed_v have_v be_v train_v up_o therein_o from_o their_o cradle_n that_o as_o the_o change_n of_o all_o law_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o religion_n ought_v very_o circumspect_o to_o be_v proceed_v in_o law_n as_o all_o other_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v subject_n to_o imperfection_n and_o many_o time_n ground_v and_o make_v on_o sandy_n and_o unsure_a foundation_n and_o wrong_a suggestion_n that_o many_o time_n though_o they_o be_v enact_v as_o behooful_a yet_o in_o experiment_n and_o practice_n prove_v very_o inconvenient_a and_o dangerous_a if_o continue_v that_o experience_n daily_o find_v just_a reason_n to_o abrogate_v many_o law_n though_o of_o long_o stand_v and_o law_n that_o be_v expedient_a for_o one_o age_n not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o another_o that_o sometime_o alteration_n of_o law_n though_o from_o the_o worse_o to_o the_o better_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n be_v many_o time_n attend_v with_o inconvenience_n and_o those_o very_a considerable_a and_o therefore_o wise_a legislator_n do_v not_o always_o choose_v nor_o enact_v that_o nor_o all_o which_o be_v most_o behooful_a but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o behooful_a and_o may_v be_v practise_v with_o least_o disturbance_n to_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n david_n know_v many_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o for_o great_a reason_n of_o state_n will_v not_o do_v they_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n leave_v they_o in_o charge_n with_o his_o son_n to_o do_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n do_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n 1_o king_n 2.6.9_o therefore_o our_o prudent_a and_o pious_a josiah_n do_v as_o early_o as_o he_o can_v abolish_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v abolish_v and_o establish_v other_o as_o may_v be_v receive_v with_o least_o disturbance_n and_o most_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o without_o danger_n leave_v other_o some_o to_o be_v cancel_v and_o abrogate_a by_o himself_o if_o god_n have_v lend_v he_o long_o life_n and_o sit_v opportunity_n or_o by_o his_o successor_n if_o god_n so_o please_v or_o by_o disusage_n through_o tract_n of_o time_n do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n steer_v the_o same_o moderate_a course_n when_o they_o introduce_v gospel_n worship_n whilst_o they_o dispense_v for_o a_o season_n with_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n which_o afterward_o become_v absolete_a mere_o through_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o disusage_n do_v not_o circumcision_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o 15_o bishop_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v all_o circumcise_a and_o may_v not_o our_o reformer_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n just_o retain_v such_o innocent_a ceremony_n as_o they_o do_v declare_v as_o they_o do_v declare_v may_v not_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a go_v innocent_o into_o the_o house_n of_o rimon_n the_o idol_n temple_n not_o to_o worship_n but_o to_o do_v his_o master_n service_n declare_v public_o as_o he_o do_v i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o israel_n thy_o servant_n from_o henceforth_o will_v offer_v neither_o burn_a offer_v nor_o sacrifice_n unto_o other_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 5.15.17_o this_o most_o excellent_a prince_n though_o he_o be_v
this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v mere_a vassal_n they_o and_o their_o subject_n likewise_o in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o sheep_n in_o demosthenes_n where_o the_o dog_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v and_o the_o wolf_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n for_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o their_o pleasure_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n these_o have_v be_v the_o collection_n and_o observation_n of_o fra._n paolo_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o faithful_a writer_n and_o eye-witness_n the_o best_a be_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sie_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o bibliis_n sacris_fw-la but_o the_o contrary_n and_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n and_o indeed_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o i_o may_v say_v five_o age_n which_o have_v not_o be_v purify_v in_o their_o purgatory_n their_o indices_fw-la expurg_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o those_o which_o they_o have_v late_o invent_v and_o add_v which_o he_o that_o examine_v they_o one_o by_o one_o shall_v find_v that_o none_o of_o they_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o all_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grandeur_n wealth_n worldly_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o true_a roman_a religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o century_n next_o succeed_v be_v insensible_o but_o manifest_o bastardize_a and_o become_v spurious_a at_o rome_n and_o all_o reduce_v to_o a_o new_a fashion_a religion_n which_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o make_v for_o the_o pomp_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n these_o latter_a pope_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o otherwise_o the_o true_a possessor_n or_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n doctrine_n at_o rome_n than_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n that_o great_a prince_n there_o live_v in_o italy_n that_o famous_a alchemist_n and_o impostor_n nickname_v mamugna_fw-la who_o be_v very_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v make_v gold_n not_o by_o the_o vulgar_a only_o but_o by_o cardinal_n prince_n nay_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o one_o more_o wise_a and_o more_o merry_a than_o the_o rest_n habit_v himself_o like_o this_o famous_a alchemist_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n in_o a_o gondelo_n well_o fraught_v with_o a_o cargo_n of_o fire_n bellows_o crucible_n glass_n etc._n etc._n cry_v all_o magmugna_fw-la a_o three_fw-mi lire_fw-fr il_fw-fr soldo_fw-it del_fw-it loro_fw-it sino_fw-it who_o buy_v a_o shilling_n worth_a of_o pure_a gold_n for_o nine_o penny_n which_o be_v tell_v the_o turkish_a chiaus_n make_v this_o short_a answer_n il_fw-fr grand_fw-mi signore_fw-la dumque_fw-la verra_fw-mi a_o servirlo_o if_o he_o can_v make_v gold_n the_o great_a turk_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o other_o application_n or_o inference_n of_o this_o mountebank_n story_n than_o what_o be_v natural_a qui_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la if_o prince_n will_v be_v content_a to_o let_v false_a and_o base_a coin_n go_v for_o currant_n be_v it_o so_o but_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o papalin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n with_o those_o famous_a cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n the_o pope_n partisan_n nor_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o book_n be_v print_v pro_n and_o con_fw-la by_o papalin_n themselves_o in_o great_a number_n for_o beside_o the_o papalin_n within_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o sorbonist_n be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o maintain_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o lawful_a secular_a power_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n for_o that_o kingdom_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n most_o certain_a and_o apparent_a that_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v by_o censure_n against_o they_o or_o their_o officer_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n know_v of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o monitory_a at_o rome_n he_o complain_v great_o of_o the_o too_o hasty_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v a_o dispatch_n to_o he_o with_o speed_n request_v he_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n the_o king_n of_o polonia_n absolute_o deny_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o pope_n monitory_n for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o reason_n to_o govern_v themselves_o after_o another_o fashion_n towards_o that_o republic_n of_o venice_n who_o cause_n be_v common_a with_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o catholic_n king_n of_o spain_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n rely_v for_o succour_n for_o that_o he_o have_v sometime_o before_o make_v liberal_a offer_n unto_o his_o holiness_n from_o which_o he_o retreat_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o private_a interest_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o father_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o ground_v a_o war_n so_o cruel_a and_o pernicious_a to_o christian_a people_n upon_o a_o king_n so_o pious_a and_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v abase_v the_o apostolic_a dignity_n if_o he_o sustain_v by_o humane_a mean_n the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o quarrel_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o pag._n 374_o 375_o 376._o thus_o you_o see_v rome_n itself_o divide_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n differ_v in_o this_o their_o great_a point_n and_o diana_n jurisdiction_n both_o from_o the_o old_a and_o from_o the_o more_o novel_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o unquiet_a and_o uncertain_a state_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o and_o their_o condition_n never_o like_v to_o be_v better_a whilst_o such_o monstrous_a state-destroying-principle_n be_v hold_v for_o gospel_n at_o rome_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o these_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o other_o or_o no_o nor_o yet_o whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n it_o be_v all_o a_o case_n so_o long_o as_o so_o believe_v at_o rome_n you_o see_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n a_o popish_a republic_n no_o more_o safe_a nor_o quiet_a than_o england_n a_o protestant_a kingdom_n have_v the_o pope_n sword_n be_v keen_a and_o powerful_a enough_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v both_o those_o state_n in_o their_o respective_a difference_n and_o quarrel_n as_o once_o frederick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n to_o that_o brute_n alexander_n the_o three_o creep_v on_o their_o knee_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o as_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o hildebrand_n will_v not_o release_v from_o his_o excommunication_n till_o he_o come_v barefoot_a to_o canusium_n in_o a_o bitter_a cold_a winter_n wait_v three_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n palace_n for_o his_o absolution_n which_o he_o hardly_o obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o duchess_n matilda_n the_o pope_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o romish_a religion_n be_v also_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v for_o more_o than_o 600_o year_n by_o past_a aspire_v to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o italy_n at_o least_o i_o may_v say_v at_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o he_o have_v be_v some_o time_n so_o near_o to_o obtain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v mislead_v of_o it_o see_v he_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a quacunque_fw-la arte_fw-la to_o enlarge_v his_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v three_o great_a charge_n upon_o he_o 1._o that_o of_o religion_n 2._o that_o of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 3._o the_o temporalty_n of_o his_o estate_n the_o care_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o grudge_v he_o as_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o capacity_n so_o he_o keep_v within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o territory_n though_o happy_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o so_o much_o for_o that_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o which_o both_o pope_n and_o all_o bishop_n ancient_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a day_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o be_v to_o which_o they_o all_o submit_v and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o there_o be_v also_o three_o kind_n of_o
own_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o yet_o for_o pope_n that_o what_o power_n soever_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o tyrannize_v or_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o pope_n any_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o dominion_n whether_o of_o church_n or_o state_n than_o unto_o other_o prince_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o god_n have_v also_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v all_o power_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o as_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o govern_v romish_a church_n or_o state_n so_o it_o do_v as_o little_o appertain_v to_o pope_n to_o govern_v either_o church_n or_o state_n of_o other_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o no_o people_n be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o government_n which_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o benefit_n grandeur_n pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v than_o to_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o fundamental_a right_n of_o the_o govern_v to_o apply_v and_o devolve_v as_o much_o of_o their_o own_o power_n without_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o as_o they_o please_v to_o one_o or_o more_o person_n subject_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o to_o be_v always_o employ_v and_o improve_v to_o the_o behoof_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o govern_v 4._o that_o all_o people_n do_v with_o some_o contentedness_n endure_v a_o reasonable_a bond_n but_o from_o a_o excessive_a one_o every_o one_o do_v natural_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n though_o indirect_a to_o free_v themselves_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o nodus_fw-la gordianus_n which_o because_o alexander_n can_v not_o untie_v he_o cut_v in_o piece_n whereby_o oraculi_fw-la sortem_fw-la vel_fw-la elusit_fw-la vel_fw-la imâ—â—evit_fw-la be_v applicable_a to_o all_o humane_a tie_n and_o obligation_n not_o except_v government_n ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a which_o if_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_o or_o too_o hard_o bind_v may_v free_v themselves_o by_o ordinary_a way_n of_o justice_n than_o they_o be_v endure_v with_o some_o patience_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o than_o they_o ever_o have_v have_v and_o i_o fear_v ever_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o mean_n extraordinary_a though_o indirect_a as_o sedition_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o it_o be_v undoubted_o do_v god_n the_o best_a service_n to_o keep_v every_o government_n within_o its_o due_a bound_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o preserve_n and_o propagate_a of_o religion_n and_o for_o keep_v the_o state_n in_o quiet_a temperament_n and_o that_o to_o grant_v ecclesiastic_n exorbitant_a authority_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o favour_v of_o religion_n as_o heretofore_o they_o do_v persuade_v some_o emperor_n with_o design_n to_o get_v their_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o undiscreet_a zeal_n prone_a to_o end_v in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n damage_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o public_a confusion_n as_o god_n himself_o without_o respect_n to_o person_n make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o understanding_n jer._n 51.15_o so_o he_o never_o make_v kingdom_n and_o nation_n for_o pope_n or_o prince_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o govern_v think_v you_o that_o if_o his_o vicar_n or_o ambassador_n or_o vice_n roye_v govern_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o precept_n who_o will_v measure_v all_o by_o his_o own_o line_n and_o righteousness_n by_o his_o own_o plummet_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v his_o holiness_n himself_o not_o except_v according_a unto_o jer._n 23.1_o 2._o wo_n to_o the_o pastor_n that_o destroy_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n of_o my_o pasture_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v scatter_v my_o flock_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o have_v not_o visit_v they_o behold_v i_o will_v visit_v upon_o you_o the_o evil_n of_o your_o do_n i_o say_v again_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o ever_o god_n who_o create_v light_a and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o create_v and_o form_v all_o mankind_n in_o general_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o clay_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o after_o his_o own_o image_n without_o respect_n to_o these_o or_o those_o person_n pope_n or_o other_o and_o give_v unto_o mankind_n in_o general_n dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a shall_v yet_o subject_v all_o mankind_n emperor_n king_n and_o temporal_a prince_n not_o except_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o pope_n or_o one_o vicar_n or_o one_o ambassador_n or_o one_o viceroy_n as_o universal_a monarch_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o these_o man_n because_o they_o style_v themselves_o god_n vicar_n nay_o god_n on_o earth_n whereby_o one_o man_n will_n may_v become_v all_o man_n misery_n no_o god_n make_v all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o govern_v and_o not_o the_o govern_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o governor_n he_o never_o give_v precept_n nor_o command_n relate_v to_o government_n and_o governor_n but_o what_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o always_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v all_o such_o governor_n as_o well_o those_o that_o he_o anoint_v and_o set_v up_o himself_o as_o severe_o as_o those_o who_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v that_o walk_v and_o govern_v contrary_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o precept_n do_v god_n think_v you_o send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o that_o shameful_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o man_n and_o our_o salvation_n in_o general_n and_o can_v we_o then_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v make_v to_o be_v slave_n and_o vassal_n unto_o one_o compito_fw-la one_o vicar_n general_n make_v governor_n by_o themselves_o by_o delegate_a their_o own_o power_n without_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o upon_o this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o always_o employ_v and_o always_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v undoubted_o all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a be_v their_o power_n what_o it_o will_v never_o so_o absolute_a never_o so_o arbitrary_a yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v no_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n himself_o will_v govern_v be_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o square_v their_o action_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v and_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o though_o so_o to_o govern_v be_v a_o happiness_n and_o a_o favour_n indeed_o unto_o the_o subject_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a duty_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o one_o day_n exact_v a_o account_n the_o reason_n be_v demonstrable_a for_o that_o no_o man_n live_v paternal_a government_n except_v nor_o any_o number_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o can_v have_v any_o complete_a lawful_a authority_n over_o any_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n but_o he_o must_v have_v it_o either_o by_o consent_n of_o party_n or_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n hooker_n 70._o notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a right_n of_o public_a society_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o story_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v record_v that_o ever_o any_o pope_n quit_v his_o pretension_n to_o his_o supremacy_n or_o to_o his_o pretend_a power_n over_o any_o temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o he_o since_o the_o day_n that_o they_o first_o take_v they_o up_o unless_o he_o be_v cudgel_v into_o better_a manner_n and_o better_a obedience_n
civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la unless_o be_v mean_v by_o keeper_n the_o defender_n only_o and_o averr_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o deceivable_a maxim_n not_o to_o be_v defend_v or_o maintain_v by_o any_o proof_n or_o argument_n which_o have_v not_o in_o that_o his_o treatise_n be_v first_o or_o last_o refute_v therein_o also_o aver_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o force_n in_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n by_o appoint_v either_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o divine_a or_o practice_n in_o religious_a thing_n and_o that_o to_o compel_v but_o outward_a profession_n be_v to_o compel_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o advance_v religion_n and_o that_o christian_a liberty_n set_v we_o free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o from_o the_o forcible_a imposition_n of_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o impose_v with_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o morality_n in_o they_o which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v impossible_a in_o place_n and_o time_n and_o that_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n belong_v only_o to_o each_o particular_a church_n by_o persuasive_a and_o spiritual_a mean_n within_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o defence_n of_o thing_n religious_a settle_v in_o the_o church_n within_o themselves_o and_o the_o repress_v of_o their_o contrary_n determinable_a by_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o four_o spiritual_a reason_n as_o he_o call_v they_o as_o on_o a_o firm_a square_n one_a that_o protestant_n have_v no_o other_o divine_a rule_n or_o authority_n from_o without_o they_o warrantable_a to_o one_o another_o as_o a_o common_a ground_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o other_o within_o they_o but_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o interpret_n that_o scripture_n as_o warrantable_a only_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o such_o who_o conscience_n we_o can_v so_o persuade_v can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o divine_a illumination_n which_o no_o man_n can_v know_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v in_o himself_o much_o less_o to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n for_o certain_a in_o any_o other_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n or_o body_n of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n or_o determiner_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o other_o man_n conscience_n but_o their_o own_o f._n 6._o wherefore_o if_o we_o count_v it_o a_o crime_n for_o papist_n to_o believe_v only_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v how_o much_o great_a crime_n will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o protestant_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o state_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o protestant_a writer_n that_o neither_o tradition_n nor_o council_n nor_o canon_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n much_o less_o any_o edict_n of_o any_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a session_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o can_v be_v the_o sinal_a judge_n or_o rule_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n f._n 7._o and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o himself_o which_o protestation_n make_v by_o the_o first_o public_a reformer_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o impose_v church-tradition_n without_o scripture_n give_v first_o beginning_n to_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n not_o be_v the_o magistrate_n province_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o force_v or_o impose_v because_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o judge_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o toleration_n of_o popery_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n aver_v §_o but_o as_o for_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n why_o they_o also_o may_v not_o hence_o plead_v to_o be_v tolerate_v i_o have_v much_o less_o to_o say_v for_o that_o their_o religion_n the_o more_o consider_v the_o less_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o religion_n but_o a_o roman_a principality_n rather_o he_o may_v have_v say_v a_o entire_a apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o her_o old_a universal_a dominion_n under_o a_o new_a name_n and_o mere_a shadow_n of_o catholic_n religion_n be_v more_o right_o name_v a_o catholic_n heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n support_v main_o by_o a_o civil_a and_o except_o in_o rome_n by_o a_o foreign_a power_n just_o therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v not_o tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o another_o country_n beside_o of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o conscience_n also_o become_v implicit_a and_o so_o by_o voluntary_a servitude_n to_o man_n law_n do_v forfeit_v her_o christian_a liberty_n who_o then_o can_v plead_v for_o such_o a_o conscience_n as_o be_v implicit_o enthrall_v to_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n almost_o become_v no_o conscience_n as_o the_o will_n not_o free_a become_v no_o will_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v it_o be_v for_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n more_o than_o of_o religion_n which_o they_o who_o force_n though_o profess_v to_o be_v protestant_n deserve_v as_o little_a to_o be_v tolerate_v themselves_o be_v no_o less_o guilty_a of_o popery_n in_o the_o most_o popish_a point_n and_o for_o idolatry_n who_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v evident_a against_o all_o scripture_n old_a and_o new_a and_o therefore_o a_o true_a heresy_n or_o rather_o impiety_n wherein_o a_o right_a conscience_n can_v have_v nought_o to_o do_v and_o the_o work_n thereof_o so_o manifest_a that_o a_o magistrate_n can_v hardly_o err_v in_o prohibit_v and_o quite_o remove_v at_o least_o the_o public_a and_o scandalous_a use_n thereof_o the_o second_o scriptural_a reason_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o those_o thing_n yet_o as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o have_v no_o right_a because_o christ_n have_v a_o government_n of_o his_o own_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o all_o its_o end_n and_o purpose_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n one_a because_o it_o deal_v only_o with_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o his_o action_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o to_o outward_a force_n not_o liable_a two_o to_o show_v we_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n able_a without_o worldly_a force_n to_o subdue_v all_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v uphold_v by_o outward_a force_n only_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n his_o understanding_n and_o his_o will_n and_o that_o his_o action_n thence_o proceed_v yet_o not_o simple_o thence_o but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a grace_n upon_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o scriptural_a reason_n be_v from_o the_o wrong_a the_o civil_a power_n do_v with_o its_o force_n or_o imposition_n by_o violate_v the_o fundamental_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a birthright_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n christian_a liberty_n the_o four_o scriptural_a reason_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o end_n which_o the_o magistrate_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o interpose_v of_o his_o force_n therein_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v other_o than_o one_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n two_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o they_o who_o he_o force_v or_o three_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o scandal_n to_o other_o §_o mr._n p._n n._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a 22._o p._n n._n his_o opinion_n p._n 22._o with_o the_o other_o of_o j._n m._n be_v far_o more_o ingenious_a herein_o not_o only_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o general_a over_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a both_o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authentic_a author_n but_o also_o of_o our_o king_n in_o particular_a most_o pertinent_o and_o particular_o out_o of_o our_o own_o municipal_a law_n and_o constitution_n to_o boot_v he_o do_v therein_o also_o as_o strong_o assert_v independency_n which_o right_o state_v and_o right_o understand_v be_v without_o doubt_v the_o tenent_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o sound_a judicious_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v very_o great_a friend_n unto_o and_o contender_n for_o episcopacy_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n dr._n jackson_n mr._n hooker_n and_o other_o but_o the_o independency_n of_o church_n which_o these_o man_n and_o other_o as_o orthodox_n as_o themselves_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o p._n n._n and_o other_o his_o associate_n do_v contend_v for_o these_o man_n maintain_v that_o
private_a resolution_n can_v abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o a_o nation_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o as_o civil_a law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o whole_a body_n politic_a do_v therefore_o over-rule_v each_o several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o one_o commonwealth_n itself_o shall_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o annul_v that_o whereupon_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v agree_v now_o as_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o communion_n and_o consequent_o of_o law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o communion_n among_o nation_n so_o among_o nation_n christian_n the_o like_a in_o regard_n even_o of_o christianity_n have_v be_v always_o adjudge_v needful_a and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o correspondence_n among_o nation_n the_o force_n of_o general_n council_n do_v stand_v for_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n divine_a be_v unto_o all_o christian_a church_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o chief_a thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o all_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v one_o church_n as_o have_v all_o but_o one_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n jam._n 4.12_o eph._n 4.5_o so_o thâ—_n urgent_a necessity_n of_o mutual_a communion_n for_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o also_o for_o order_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n convenient_a to_o be_v every_o where_o uniformily_n keep_v make_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v her_o law_n also_o of_o spiritual_a commerce_n between_o christian_a nation_n law_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o church_n may_v enjoy_v free_o the_o use_n of_o those_o reverend_a religious_a and_o sacred_a consultation_n which_o be_v term_v council_n general_n a_o thing_n whereof_o god_n own_o bless_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n a_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o a_o thing_n always_o afterward_o keep_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n never_o otherwise_o than_o high_o esteem_v of_o till_o pride_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n begin_v by_o faction_n and_o vile_a endeavour_n to_o abuse_v that_o divine_a invention_n unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o wicked_a purpose_n but_o as_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o civil_a court_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v because_o sometime_o there_o be_v cunning_a use_v to_o frame_v they_o according_a to_o the_o private_a intent_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n over-potent_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o grievous_a abuse_n which_o have_v be_v of_o council_n shall_v rather_o cause_v man_n to_o study_v how_o so_o gracious_a a_o thing_n may_v again_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o first_o perfection_n than_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o blemish_n sithence_o grow_a be_v hold_v for_o ever_o in_o extreme_a disgrace_n what_o have_v be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o general_a and_o of_o general_a council_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n we_o treat_v of_o more_o evident_a and_o reasonable_a the_o same_o reason_n be_v as_o applicable_a and_o adequate_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o government_n and_o run_v parallel_n throughout_o all_o law_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n make_v by_o every_o particulat_v church_n and_o nation_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o without_o shake_v and_o hazard_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o peaceable_a and_o good_a government_n in_o the_o world_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o small_a or_o great_a number_n less_o than_o the_o whole_a to_o confederate_a and_o avowed_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o public_a establish_a sanction_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n what_o issue_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o abominable_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o once_o in_o israel_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n for_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o every_o nation_n so_o of_o england_n be_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n primary_o and_o to_o the_o particular_a division_n and_o fraternity_n secondary_o and_o obedience_n be_v yield_v unto_o they_o not_o as_o eastern_a or_o as_o western_a northern_a or_o southern_a man_n but_o as_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n so_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n primary_o and_o yet_o they_o oblige_v every_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o but_o not_o because_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a congregat_v brotherhood_n but_o because_o subject_n of_o christ_n visible_a ministerial_a church_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o it_o can_v demonstrative_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o any_o that_o every_o congregat_v church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o plenipotentiary_n church_n unto_o itself_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o will_v very_o much_o have_v oblige_v we_o if_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n give_v we_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o church_n but_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v though_o if_o such_o a_o instance_n can_v be_v make_v yet_o the_o posture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o affair_n be_v so_o much_o different_a now_o from_o what_o it_o be_v then_o may_v quite_o alter_v the_o case_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o can_v then_o be_v otherwise_o because_o in_o those_o day_n all_o kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v friend_n to_o christianity_n or_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v all_o persecutor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o national_a church_n and_o happy_o be_v none_o till_o the_o lay_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n §_o their_o maxim_n or_o position_n be_v this_o viz._n 1._o that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v have_v power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n be_v a_o competent_a number_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o his_o name_n 2._o that_o a_o church_n so_o gather_v become_v a_o body_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n and_o be_v join_v thus_o by_o mutual_a assent_n of_o each_o person_n have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o as_o in_o all_o fraternity_n and_o liberty_n from_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o affair_n §_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o position_n i_o can_v so_o far_o subscribe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o but_o two_o or_o three_o whether_o with_o or_o without_o a_o priest_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v by_o promise_n annex_v unto_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o and_o the_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v thereby_o intend_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n viz._n to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o holy_a duty_n mention_v act._n 2.42_o 46._o viz._n break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n but_o that_o it_o do_v describe_v or_o purport_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n which_o do_v formal_o constitute_v they_o a_o church_n independent_a without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o national_a church_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v not_o so_o very_o clear_a the_o text_n not_o warrant_v the_o same_o in_o the_o least_o if_o it_o do_v than_o every_o family_n by_o the_o same_o text_n may_v claim_v independency_n §_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o position_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n submit_v without_o very_o great_a qualification_n but_o if_o the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o position_n be_v true_a of_o every_o particular_a assembly_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o national_a church_n for_o which_o they_o be_v primary_o give_v and_o ordain_v and_o unto_o other_o church_n under_o the_o same_o government_n but_o secondary_o and_o subordinat_a moreover_o consider_v the_o original_a commission_n for_o gather_v of_o church_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o which_o commission_n be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v cantonize_v into_o division_n and_o subdivision_n by_o public_a authority_n or_o the_o independent_a congregational_a fraternity_n set_v up_o by_o any_o particular_a man_n the_o distinction_n of_o church_n fall_v out_o natural_o and_o necessary_o as_o this_o or_o that_o city_n or_o nation_n be_v here_o or_o there_o convert_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o division_n of_o church_n come_v secondary_o for_o convenient_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n and_o communication_n of_o
and_o judicature_n one_o of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o protestant_a divine_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o little_o gainsay_v that_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v otherwise_o and_o why_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o messenger_n which_o he_o send_v to_o gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o saracen_n and_o insidel_n jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o persuasive_a mean_n only_o be_v to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o kingdom_n which_o be_v and_o will_v continue_v avow_v enemy_n to_o his_o gospel_n every_o where_n for_o a_o long_a time_n then_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o such_o doctrine_n and_o such_o commission_n for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o they_o may_v any_o where_n publish_v and_o exercise_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n the_o subject_n of_o no_o commonwealth_n be_v any_o where_o therein_o concern_v in_o good_n or_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o spiritual_a regiment_n whereunto_o christian_n religion_n once_o embrace_v do_v make_v they_o liable_a and_o indeed_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o government_n within_o themselves_o they_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o concern_v christian_a religion_n for_o prince_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v then_o profess_v and_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n which_o government_n do_v also_o extend_v itself_o unto_o small_a matter_n even_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o impleadable_a and_o remediable_a in_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o judicature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o state_n though_o heathenish_a wherein_o and_o under_o who_o they_o live_v as_o subject_n dare_v any_o of_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o sum_n total_a of_o religion_n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o viz._n to_o preach_v he_o and_o he_o crucify_v and_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o become_v christian_n through_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o when_o once_o admit_v by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o to_o become_v and_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o for_o discipine_n that_o concern_v moral_a righteousness_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n and_o their_o contrary_n unrighteousness_n and_o dishonesty_n and_o therefore_o christ_n give_v they_o this_o general_a precept_n viz._n to_o love_v one_o another_o even_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o if_o any_o do_v transgress_v the_o virtue_n and_o law_n which_o belong_v unto_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o christian_a man_n as_o christian_n but_o as_o man_n what_o then_o the_o transgressor_n be_v first_o private_o to_o be_v admonish_v if_o the_o offence_n be_v private_a those_o that_o sin_v open_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o repent_v and_o amend_v then_o to_o be_v admonish_v by_o two_o or_o three_o if_o still_o they_o remain_v incorrigible_a then_o to_o acquaint_v that_o congregation_n of_o christian_a brethren_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o if_o still_o they_o continue_v refractory_a after_o private_a and_o public_a admonition_n warning_n and_o prayer_n than_o not_o to_o own_v they_o as_o brethren_n nor_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o with_o such_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o pursue_v they_o as_o if_o publican_n and_o heathen_n as_o not_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o have_v put_v on_o they_o not_o live_v to_o the_o adorn_v but_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a government_n or_o discipline_n which_o christ_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v gift_n extraordinary_a have_v also_o power_n extraordinary_a which_o die_v with_o they_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n for_o aught_o appear_v by_o any_o scripture_n extant_a and_o what_o need_v of_o more_o for_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n have_v liberty_n to_o instruct_v break_v bread_n baptise_v and_o pray_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n have_v sufficient_a power_n by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n to_o order_v all_o the_o rest_n §_o to_o i_o indeed_o it_o seem_v marvellous_a nay_o monstrous_a that_o out_o of_o so_o plain_a so_o intelligible_a so_o easy_o practicable_a direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a church_n that_o so_o various_a so_o mere_o worldly_a and_o pompous_a nay_o imperious_a and_o impious_a form_n of_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v draw_v into_o use_n as_o have_v be_v hundred_o of_o year_n practise_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n and_o all_o hold_v forth_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o all_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a gospel_n discipline_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n they_o be_v all_o degenerate_v into_o mere_a worldly_a form_n set_v up_o for_o mere_a worldly_a self-end_n and_o interest_n if_o any_o man_n can_v more_o plain_o make_v out_o any_o other_o form_n from_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o favour_n myself_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v impar_fw-la negotio_fw-la it_o be_v pass_v my_o understanding_n indeed_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v wonderful_a whilst_o i_o consider_v that_o though_o history_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a how_o and_o when_o the_o several_a form_n creep_v in_o and_o get_v accrument_n partly_o by_o the_o supineness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o own_o right_n and_o privilege_n partly_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o proud_a covetous_a and_o ambitious_a clergy_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o prince_n who_o not_o willing_a to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n devolve_v it_o upon_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v yet_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v we_o hoodwink_v though_o they_o know_v that_o our_o eye_n be_v now_o open_a if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o gospel-form_n of_o government_n let_v it_o plain_o appear_v without_o offer_v violence_n to_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n god_n only_o be_v truth_n and_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o lip_n above_o other_o shall_v more_o especial_o preserve_v knowledge_n do_v abandon_v humane_a error_n and_o false_a superstructure_n and_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n only_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n only_o §_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a if_o christian_a and_o orthodox_n and_o if_o there_o be_v that_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o govern_v itself_o and_o not_o the_o clergy_n or_o officer_n the_o body_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n but_o the_o provisionary_a coercive_a and_o executive_a power_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n i_o know_v the_o grand_a objection_n against_o independency_n be_v that_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o government_n and_o tend_v to_o anarchy_n a_o mere_a slander_n rather_o than_o a_o just_a objection_n for_o if_o right_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o least_o chagreen_a to_o any_o civil_a government_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n at_o this_o very_a day_n in_o use_n in_o any_o nation_n and_o if_o not_o mistake_v i_o have_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o justify_v i_o herein_o for_o the_o government_n that_o be_v herein_o state_v may_v be_v exercise_v under_o any_o government_n how_o averse_a soever_o to_o christianity_n itself_o without_o clash_v or_o interfeer_v therewith_o and_o if_o christ_n leave_v no_o other_o government_n as_o for_o certain_a he_o do_v not_o why_o shall_v we_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n himself_o the_o same_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o long_o after_o and_o how_o encroachment_n of_o power_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o clergy_n story_n be_v full_a vide_fw-la fra_n paolo_fw-la sarpi_n his_o treatise_n of_o beneficiary_a matter_n §_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o thwart_a popish_a or_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v to_o
teach_v his_o body_n the_o church_n all_o thing_n and_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §_o for_o soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 4._o act._n 31.32.33_o and_o according_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o to_o one_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.7.8_o and_o all_o these_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o eph._n 12_o for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v one_o yet_o have_v it_o many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 1._o cor._n 12.12_o in_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n appoint_v and_o institute_v a_o priesthood_n in_o which_o likewise_o it_o be_v dissimilar_v to_o all_o temporal_a government_n which_o quodam_fw-la sensuis_fw-fr independent_a of_o the_o church_n though_o touch_v the_o application_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v elective_a and_o depend_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o priesthood_n be_v comprehend_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n now_o what_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v vide_fw-la their_o commission_n 28._o mat._n 19.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n other_o power_n beside_o these_o and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n especial_o coercive_a i_o know_v none_o derive_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n these_o bishop_n these_o presbyter_n these_o minister_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2._o cor._n 4.5_o and_o these_o authority_n be_v not_o coercive_a but_o be_v give_v they_o to_o exhort_v reprove_v rebuke_n beseech_v entreat_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 12._o rom._n 3._o chap._n 15.30_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n rule_n and_o command_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o these_o and_o such_o like_v only_o be_v all_o the_o power_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o for_o what_o concern_v punishment_n for_o sin_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o municipal_a law_n the_o body_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o ordain_v punishment_n for_o any_o of_o its_o member_n §_o i_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n hook_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n a_o kind_n of_o coercive_a power_n excommunication_n excommunication_n by_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n a_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o buzz_v in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o magnificum_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o mere_a ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n as_o now_o use_v and_o that_o which_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n will_v have_v to_o be_v it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o laic_n against_o they_o as_o in_o they_o against_o the_o laic_n and_o most_o true_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o vicar_n excommunicate_v without_o the_o advice_n or_o participation_n of_o any_o many_o time_n also_o the_o register_n only_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o important_a by_o authority_n deligate_v a_o clerk_n of_o the_o first_o tonsure_v depute_v commissary_n in_o some_o slight_a cause_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o priest_n yea_o leo._n 10._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o 11._o session_n by_o a_o perpetual_a constitution_n of_o he_o have_v grant_v faculty_n to_o a_o secular_a person_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o very_a bishop_n and_o that_o which_o do_v more_o import_n navarre_n say_v c._n 27_o no._n 11._o that_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v obtain_v a_o excommunication_n of_o some_o prelate_n if_o the_o obtainer_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o intent_n that_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v moreover_o he_o say_v ch_n 23._o num_fw-la 104._o that_o the_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o against_o he_o that_o pay_v not_o a_o pension_n for_o example_n sake_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n be_v not_o incur_v by_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o not_o no_o not_o in_o many_o month_n and_o year_n after_o if_o the_o creditor_n thereof_o will_v not_o have_v it_o incur_v but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o many_o month_n or_o year_n he_o will_v have_v it_o incur_v it_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v be_v incur_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o debt_n from_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v now_o express_o provide_v otherwise_o sesse_n 25._o c._n 3_o forbid_v secular_a prince_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o prelate_n to_o excommunicate_v nor_o command_v that_o any_o excommunication_n be_v revoke_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n by_o this_o you_o may_v in_o little_a see_v what_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n be_v make_v of_o excommunication_n and_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o ground_a and_o occasion_v from_o wrong_a gloss_n put_v upon_o plain_a text_n but_o of_o this_o more_o full_o hereafter_o §_o though_o the_o congregational_a man_n have_v not_o full_o model_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o platform_n of_o their_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v do_v yet_o in_o general_n they_o do_v affirm_v church-government_n independency_n and_o church-government_n that_o to_o each_o gather_a church_n christ_n have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n requisite_a unto_o that_o order_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o command_n and_o rule_n as_o before_o and_o negative_o that_o there_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n any_o person_n or_o church_n more_o extensive_a or_o catholic_n entrust_v with_o power_n over_o other_o church_n and_o that_o each_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o officer_n and_o member_n which_o member_n they_o call_v brethren_n and_o the_o officer_n they_o style_v pastor_n teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o state_v synod_n in_o a_o fix_a combination_n of_o church_n nor_o any_o synod_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n of_o sub-ordination_a to_o one_o another_o nor_o no_o one_o church_n to_o have_v power_n of_o censure_n but_o of_o inspection_n only_o over_o other_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o counsel_n and_o advice_n may_v mutual_o be_v communicate_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_a so_o for_o some_o generation_n after_o every_o individual_a gather_v church_n every_o christian_a society_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o society_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o civil_a govern_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o other_o superintendency_n happy_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v gainsay_v but_o when_o the_o church_n become_v plant_v and_o spread_v its_o branch_n and_o take_v root_n in_o divers_a nation_n and_o whole_a commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o other_o civil_a government_n become_v nursing-fathers_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v it_o be_v then_o impossible_a that_o every_o individual_a member_n or_o brother_n of_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v personal_o meet_v to_o make_v law_n
will_v continue_v together_o so_o long_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v they_o send_v also_o some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o the_o octavian_o or_o councillor_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o all_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o their_o assistance_n but_o the_o precedent_n with_o some_o choler_n answer_v that_o as_o these_o controversy_n be_v begin_v so_o they_o shall_v end_v without_o their_o advice_n have_v fail_v herein_o they_o send_v to_o the_o king_n humble_o entreat_v a_o surcease_n of_o the_o process_n against_o mr._n blake_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o king_n return_v this_o gracious_a answer_n that_o if_o yet_o they_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o declinator_n or_o declare_v at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n but_o particular_a declinator_n use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n david_n blake_n as_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o flander_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v also_o pass_v from_o the_o summons_n and_o surcease_v the_o suit_n this_o not_o please_v they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o declinator_n unless_o the_o king_n will_v pass_v by_o the_o summons_n and_o remit_v the_o suit_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n make_v a_o act_n of_o council_n that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v charge_v for_o his_o preach_v at_o least_o before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n whereupon_o the_o proclamation_n be_v publish_v the_o commissioner_n charge_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o mr._n blake_n by_o a_o new_a summons_n cite_v to_o the_o last_o of_o november_n the_o commissioner_n be_v advertise_v thereof_o they_o advise_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o nobleman_n pray_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o difference_n to_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o limit_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o any_o pretence_n exhort_v the_o nobleman_n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v so_o they_o will_v still_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o work_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v executionre_n of_o the_o malicious_a device_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v procure_v by_o their_o credit_n a_o continuation_n of_o all_o controversy_n unto_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a assembly_n this_o petition_n prevail_v nothing_o blake_n appear_v and_o be_v convict_v it_o be_v sound_n that_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n contain_v in_o the_o summons_n be_v seditious_a and_o treasonable_a and_o that_o his_o majesty_n his_o council_n and_o other_o judge_n substitute_v by_o his_o authority_n be_v competent_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n either_o criminal_a or_o civil_a as_o well_o to_o minister_n as_o other_o subject_n though_o robert_n pont_n after_o the_o summons_n be_v read_v protest_v that_o the_o process_n in_o hand_n and_o whatsoever_o follow_v thereupon_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o will_v only_o censure_v treasonable_a speech_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o and_o his_o council_n will_v judge_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o so_o gracious_a be_v the_o king_n that_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o gentle_a mean_n and_o sound_a reason_n prosering_a pardon_n amnesty_n and_o restauration_n to_o blake_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o more_o gracious_a his_o condescension_n be_v which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o the_o more_o refractory_a stubborn_a and_o insolent_a be_v the_o presbyter_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o king_n send_v to_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o use_v blake_n with_o rigour_n mr._n robert_n bruce_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v concern_v blake_n alone_o the_o offer_n may_v be_v accept_v but_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o wound_n by_o the_o say_a proceed_n usurp_v spiritual_a judicatory_a as_o if_o blakes_n life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o twenty_o other_o have_v be_v take_v it_o will_v not_o have_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o good_a brethren_n so_o much_o as_o these_o injurious_a proceed_n have_v do_v and_o that_o either_o these_o thing_n behove_v to_o be_v retreat_v or_o they_o will_v oppose_v so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v breath_n brave_a blade_n still_o and_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o word_n stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o soment_v sedition_n and_o raise_v tumult_n till_o at_o last_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o newcastle_n upon_o all_o these_o conference_n with_o the_o king_n and_o answer_v return_v of_o his_o message_n the_o burden_n of_o their_o song_n be_v still_o that_o their_o message_n and_o commission_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v control_v in_o a_o civil_a judicature_n nay_o though_o they_o preach_v seditious_o or_o rebellious_o for_o which_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o cognoss_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o king_n once_o reply_v and_o shall_v not_o i_o have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o punish_v a_o minister_n so_o preach_v but_o must_v come_v to_o your_o presbytery_n and_o be_v a_o complainer_n i_o have_v good_a proof_n in_o the_o process_n of_o gibson_n and_o ross_n what_o justice_n you_o will_v do_v i_o when_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o on_o the_o second_o of_o december_n sentence_n be_v give_v that_o blake_n have_v false_o slander_v and_o treasonable_o calumniate_v the_o king_n and_o his_o queen_n queen_n elizabeth_z the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n and_o session_n therefore_o his_o punishment_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o till_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v declare_v he_o shall_v be_v confine_v beyond_o the_o north_n water_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o ward_n within_o six_o day_n there_o be_v several_a treaty_n after_o this_o sentence_n in_o order_n to_o a_o accommodation_n but_o still_o the_o same_o spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o and_o they_o return_v as_o proud_a and_o insolent_a answer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n lyndsey_n tell_v the_o king_n on_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o dare_v convene_v against_o his_o proclamation_n and_o do_v more_o than_o so_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v religion_n to_o be_v overthrow_v at_o which_o the_o king_n leave_v the_o room_n lyndsey_n return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o course_n but_o one_o let_v we_o stay_v together_o that_o be_v here_o and_o promise_v to_o take_v one_o part_n and_o advertise_v our_o friend_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o religion_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o they_o or_o we_o hence_o a_o great_a clamour_n to_o arm_n to_o bring_v out_o haman_n other_o cry_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gideon_n so_o great_a be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n this_o produce_v new_a petition_n and_o new_a conference_n yet_o all_o but_o second_o part_n to_o the_o same_o tune_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v cry_v some_o hour_n some_o week_n together_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v lose_v their_o spiritual_a independent_a monarchy_n and_o judicatory_a over_o king_n council_z and_o people_n and_o during_o this_o furious_a contest_v mr._n john_n welch_n preach_v in_o the_o high_a church_n say_v the_o king_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n and_o one_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o seven_o more_o be_v enter_v in_o place_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v lawful_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o father_n that_o fall_v in_o a_o frenzy_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o family_n and_o tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n from_o do_v violence_n brave_a gospel_n doctrine_n fit_a for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o pulpit_n who_o may_v perhaps_o grant_v privilege_n and_o prerogative_n to_o his_o church_n exempt_n his_o clergy_n and_o minister_n from_o all_o question_n but_o my_o creed_n be_v that_o happy_o such_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v in_o their_o book_n or_o in_o their_o alcoran_n but_o not_o in_o bibliis_fw-la sacris_fw-la thus_o the_o chorus_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n be_v that_o every_o contradiction_n of_o a_o waspish_a priest_n be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o limit_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n and_o seek_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v encroach_v and_o usurp_v upon_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n true_o so_o call_v deus_fw-la bene_fw-la as_o slight_a as_o they_o make_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o other_o the_o laity_n
by_o avow_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o prophet_n what_o rule_n have_v these_o presbyter_n to_o judge_n by_o what_o logic_n what_o way_n of_o ratiocination_n that_o the_o laity_n have_v not_o and_o know_v not_o and_o understand_v not_o as_o well_o as_o they_o what_o infallibility_n above_o king_n and_o other_o the_o laity_n have_v these_o man_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o never_o find_v they_o write_v in_o terminis_fw-la for_o this_o infallibility_n but_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o their_o meaning_n by_o their_o mump_v their_o action_n and_o their_o argument_n be_v premise_n which_o to_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o yield_v such_o conclusion_n that_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v their_o doctrine_n though_o treasonable_a to_o be_v embrace_v as_o oracle_n be_v not_o these_o doctrine_n pure_o romish_n sure_o yes_o st._n paul_n be_v certain_o more_o infallible_a than_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o submit_v his_o preachment_n to_o his_o auditory_a in_o general_n not_o exclusive_a the_o laity_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v nay_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v spirit_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n and_o his_o sage_n judge_n of_o doctrine_n because_o deliver_v in_o a_o pulpit_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la nay_o perhaps_o the_o very_a esse_fw-la quiet_a state_n and_o weal_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o king_n as_o there_o be_v for_o either_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n though_o i_o must_v profess_v there_o be_v no_o sound_a ground_n no_o nor_o yet_o probable_a appearance_n for_o either_o if_o the_o presbyter_n will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n receive_v without_o controlment_n and_o contradiction_n he_o must_v show_v better_a warrant_n than_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o pretend_v to_o judge_n what_o i_o think_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o even_a affection_n spotsw_n hist_o mr._n andrew_n melvil_n in_o his_o form_n of_o church_n policy_n present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o parliament_n sit_v in_o strivel_a anno_fw-la 1578._o have_v this_o head_n the_o magistrate_n command_v in_o external_a thing_n only_o and_o action_n do_v before_o man_n but_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n such_o as_o mr._n melvil_n and_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n be_v judge_v both_o the_o assection_n and_o the_o external_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o form_n there_o be_v other_o dangerous_a head_n suitable_a to_o what_o mr._n blake_n and_o the_o presbytery_n so_o sharp_o contend_v for_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o what_o tumult_n etc._n etc._n ensue_v thereupon_o in_o the_o contest_v for_o that_o desperate_a form_n history_n do_v abundant_o show_v but_o i_o forbear_v but_o see_v they_o make_v so_o desperate_a ill_a use_n of_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o by_o pervert_v very_o plain_a text_n i_o be_o resolve_v though_o no_o presbyter_n to_o try_v if_o i_o can_v hit_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o see_v they_o have_v not_o and_o perhaps_o will_v not_o it_o not_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n and_o prerogative_n §_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o but_o what_o do_v this_o avail_n pope_n or_o presbyter_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v so_o authentic_a and_o infallible_a as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a beside_o what_o if_o the_o term_n prophet_n and_o prophesy_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n and_o place_n and_o happy_o in_o this_o as_o applicable_a to_o the_o laity_n as_o to_o the_o clergy_n nay_o what_o if_o in_o this_o very_a text_n by_o prophet_n be_v mean_v in_o general_a all_o believer_n those_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n exclude_v those_o only_a without_o as_o unfit_a to_o judge_v such_o matter_n mark_v the_o contest_v first_n prophesy_v in_o general_n serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v v._o 22._o second_o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o priest_n only_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v etc._n etc._n v._n 23._o and_o all_o prophesy_v v._o 24._o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n 26._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v v._o 27._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n v._o 29._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n v._o 30._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v v._o 31._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n v._o 32._o let_v the_o woman_n keep_v silence_n etc._n etc._n v._n 31._o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v v._o 39_o now_o if_o the_o word_n or_o term_n of_o whole_a church_n all_o every_o one_o any_o man_n the_o other_o another_z brethren_n be_v word_n and_o term_n of_o universality_n and_o difference_v then_o certain_o the_o word_n prophet_n and_o prophesy_v be_v in_o this_o chapter_n more_o especial_o applicable_a to_o the_o auditory_a the_o brethren_n than_o to_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o and_o be_v a_o admonition_n and_o warrant_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o assemble_v and_o speak_v to_o edification_n beside_o the_o command_a of_o the_o woman_n silence_n be_v a_o pregnant_a presumption_n if_o not_o a_o affirmation_n that_o all_o the_o brethren_n may_v speak_v so_o likewise_o be_v the_o command_n to_o the_o brethren_n to_o covet_v to_o prophesy_v but_o be_v it_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o by_o prophet_n be_v mean_v presbyter_n only_o which_o be_v impossible_a in_o true_a construction_n but_o the_o contrary_a yet_o those_o presbyter_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n v._o 29._o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o better_a warrant_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o judge_n to_o judge_v they_o than_o they_o can_v show_v to_o judge_n king_n and_o council_n and_o to_o usurp_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o only_o beside_o the_o very_a command_n in_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n be_v to_o all_o to_o follow_v charity_n to_o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v and_o by_o prophesy_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v clear_o mean_v speak_v to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n that_o our_o word_n may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n and_o which_o if_o mr._n blake_n have_v observe_v he_o have_v never_o be_v call_v in_o question_n now_o tell_v i_o how_o much_o less_o do_v the_o presbyter_n claim_v than_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v that_o every_o clergy_n or_o churchman_n both_o they_o and_o their_o family_n nay_o the_o very_a concubine_n of_o priest_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o from_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n the_o same_o scripture_n be_v as_o strong_a for_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o he_o be_v as_o fast_o in_o the_o saddle_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o he_o will_v claim_v it_o as_o peremptory_o and_o therefore_o sit_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o prince_n but_o be_v the_o allegation_n true_a and_o pertinent_a either_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o spiritual_a man_n beside_o the_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n and_o so_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n shall_v be_v homo_fw-la singularis_fw-la one_o man_n only_o or_o if_o there_o be_v more_o spiritual_a man_n they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o presbyter_n to_o judge_v all_o other_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o no_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o unless_o he_o be_v no_o body_n for_o those_o be_v convertible_a he_o that_o say_v all_o except_v none_o and_o he_o that_o say_v none_o except_v all_o touch_v the_o prophecy_n we_o hold_v say_v j._n robinson_n f._n 45_o 46._o the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o embden_n 1571._o have_v declare_v harm_n synod_n belg._n p._n 21_o 22._o viz._n 1o._o in_o all_o church_n whether_o but_o spring_v up_o or_o grow_v to_o some_o ripeness_n let_v the_o order_n of_o prophecy_n be_v observe_v according_a to_o paul_n institution_n 2.o._n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v not_o
only_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o teacher_n too_o as_o also_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o conser_fw-fr their_z gift_n receive_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o to_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 2.46_o 47._o and_o c._n 4.15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n fol._n 47.48_o §_o during_o the_o contest_v between_o adrian_n the_o six_o and_o the_o german_a prince_n in_o anno_fw-la 1523._o in_o the_o case_n of_o luther_n they_o think_v it_o reasonable_a do_v signify_v unto_o his_o holiness_n from_o the_o diet_n at_o noremberg_n that_o marry_v priest_n and_o religious_a person_n who_o return_v to_o the_o world_n in_o case_n they_o do_v commit_v any_o wickedness_n that_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o shall_v offend_v aught_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_a chastisement_n which_o do_v not_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v reply_n that_o it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sickle_n will_v be_v put_v into_o another_o man_n field_n and_o those_o man_n will_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o world_n who_o be_v reserve_v unto_o christ_n for_o prince_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v devolve_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o their_o apostasy_n nor_o that_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o and_o for_o their_o other_o offence_n in_o regard_n the_o character_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o order_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v prince_n do_v more_o than_o delate_v they_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o superior_n that_o they_o may_v chastise_v they_o conc._n trid._n 27.28_o thus_o let_v pope_n and_o presbyter_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o spiritual_a empire_n and_o dominion_n though_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v particular_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a person_n man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o good_a life_n shall_v countenance_v and_o defend_v that_o church_n discipline_n and_o government_n as_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o compound_v by_o calvin_n the_o first_o broacher_n and_o hammerer_n thereof_o as_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o no_o father_n ever_o witness_v no_o council_n ever_o favour_v no_o church_n ever_o find_v out_o or_o practise_v it_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o general_a and_o successive_a consent_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v resolute_a against_o it_o as_o never_o expound_v paul_n word_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o till_o about_o this_o last_o century_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n unto_o and_o derogation_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v observe_v every_o where_n for_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la except_o the_o old_a heretic_n aerius_n no_o church_n till_o calvin_n time_n ever_o allege_v or_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v against_o it_o for_o if_o but_o any_o one_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o calvin_n or_o the_o scotch_a presbytery_n or_o any_o one_o church_n that_o have_v not_o be_v order_v by_o episcopal_a regiment_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v find_v out_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v long_o since_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o with_o our_o ear_n and_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n in_o their_o write_n for_o that_o the_o favourer_n and_o abettor_n thereof_o have_v want_v neither_o ability_n industry_n nor_o stomach_n neither_o to_o make_v it_o know_v beside_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v strange_o improbable_a i_o may_v say_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o till_o of_o late_a and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o half_a his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o servant_n citizens_z nay_o martyr_n for_o 1500_o year_n together_o without_o remorse_n or_o remembrance_n of_o any_o one_o man_n that_o so_o great_a injury_n be_v offer_v he_o and_o without_o one_o champion_n to_o throw_v out_o his_o gauntlet_n in_o the_o demand_n and_o challenge_v of_o his_o right_n moreover_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o one_o consent_n immediate_o on_o the_o apostle_n death_n reject_v that_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o geneva_n cut_v which_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v be_v settle_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o embrace_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o government_n episcopal_n without_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o their_o so_o do_v for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o much_o more_o safe_a prudent_a and_o reasonable_a to_o esteem_v this_o a_o new_a device_n of_o calvin_n a_o chintera_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n set_v up_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n and_o to_o introduce_v his_o own_o domination_n than_o to_o proclaim_v so_o many_o apostolic_a man_n and_o ancient_a learned_a father_n to_o be_v manifest_a despiser_n of_o episcopal_a discipline_n and_o voluntary_a supporter_n if_o not_o inventor_n of_o antichrist_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n §_o i_o find_v four_o privilege_n extraordinary_a give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostolic_a function_n requisite_a for_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n they_o what_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n which_o die_v with_o they_o 1._o their_o vocation_n immediate_a from_o christ_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n gal._n 2.12_o and_o their_o immediate_a instruction_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o christ_n himself_o 2._o their_o commission_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o limitation_n to_o any_o place_n 3._o their_o direction_n infallible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o whether_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v this_o office_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o divine_n begin_v and_o end_v in_o their_o person_n to_o who_o at_o first_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o except_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v enter_v by_o intrusion_n and_o violence_n into_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o christ_n no_o man_n will_v dare_v to_o arrogate_v the_o privilege_n of_o this_o call_v he_o indeed_o challenge_v as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o peter_n universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n he_o assume_v and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o glory_n of_o miracle_n but_o all_o lie_v in_o form_n or_o end_n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v sententious_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n sapientum_fw-la octavus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 41._o 4._o their_o power_n wonderful_a as_o well_o to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v believer_n as_o to_o chastise_v and_o revenge_v disobeyer_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v with_o tongue_n cure_n disease_n work_v miracle_n know_v secret_n understand_v all_o wisdom_n but_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o they_o may_v store_v the_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o hand_n with_o meet_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o their_o individual_a person_n and_o be_v think_v requisite_a by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v above_o for_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o plant_v of_o church_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n §_o but_o although_o all_o these_o die_v with_o their_o person_n ever_o but_o and_o what_o delegated_a to_o their_o successor_n to_o remain_v for_o ever_o yet_o be_v there_o other_o three_o and_o some_o make_v four_o point_n of_o apostolic_a delegation_n which_o have_v and_o must_v have_v their_o permanency_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v and_o propagate_v the_o church_n once_o settle_v and_o faith_n once_o preach_v as_o 1._o dispense_v the_o word_n 2._o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 3._o impose_v of_o hand_n 4._o guide_v the_o key_n to_o shut_v or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o especial_o the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n be_v not_o decay_v and_o can_v be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o seat_v in_o our_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o apostolic_a successive_a delegation_n the_o first_o two_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v each_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v general_a to_o all_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n the_o
acquiesce_v till_o than_o we_o be_v just_o to_o be_v excuse_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o prefer_v the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n touch_v the_o church_n government_n by_o bishop_n before_o particular_a and_o late_a dream_n they_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o calvin_n who_o for_o his_o other_o great_a pain_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o good_a of_o christ_n flock_n i_o do_v much_o honour_n who_o broach_v not_o his_o new_a church_n polity_n until_o about_o anno_fw-la 1500._o be_v it_o possible_a i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v far_o and_o near_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o last_o survive_v apostle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v momento_n temporis_fw-la join_v or_o jump_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o government_n episcopal_n have_v it_o not_o be_v deliver_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o convert_v the_o world_n we_o construe_v the_o apostle_n write_n by_o their_o do_n other_o measure_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o humour_n first_o frame_v church_n to_o their_o fancy_n and_o then_o conceit_n that_o the_o scripture_n answer_v and_o favour_v their_o chimaera_n and_o by_o their_o so_o do_v come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o paroenesis_n if_o bishop_n claim_n or_o usurp_v more_o than_o be_v their_o due_n or_o abuse_v the_o power_n which_o god_n law_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n just_o allow_v to_o they_o and_o pastor_n in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la spare_v they_o not_o let_v the_o world_n know_v it_o but_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o our_o firmament_n because_o fanatic_o and_o man_n intoxicate_v stumble_v or_o miss_v their_o way_n whilst_o they_o shine_v §_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n be_v dabo_fw-la vobis_fw-la pastor_n juxta_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la 41._o 3_o jer._n 41._o &_o pascent_fw-la vos_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o firm_a of_o all_o pastoral_n charge_n consist_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o by_o mistake_n according_a to_o some_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o offence_n as_o absolute_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o christ_n recommend_v to_o his_o apostle_n commit_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n the_o which_o thing_n only_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o as_o also_o by_o their_o immediate_a successor_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v find_v insufficient_a for_o these_o great_a mystery_n nor_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v warp_a or_o swerve_v from_o they_o though_o we_o have_v not_o want_v cobbler_n of_o gloucester_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o many_o other_o ichabod_n heavy_o complain_v §_o beside_o for_o great_a and_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n general_n concern_v innovator_n in_o general_n prudent_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o jealous_a and_o to_o fear_v the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o church_n innovation_n and_o combination_n even_o beyond_o all_o apparent_a cause_n of_o fear_n for_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o attempt_n for_o new_a discipline_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o civil_a power_n be_v lawful_a as_o most_o innovator_n and_o man_n give_v to_o change_n do_v and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o design_n as_o well_o to_o remove_v some_o person_n out_o of_o the_o saddle_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v therein_o seat_v as_o to_o reform_v some_o error_n will_v easy_o dispute_v what_o may_v be_v attempt_v against_o superior_n which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sceptre_n of_o their_o new_a discipline_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v dianam_fw-la amat_fw-la â—ai_fw-la ranam_fw-la ranam_fw-la nuit_fw-fr else_z dianam_fw-la that_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v and_o we_o want_v be_v one_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o better_a to_o introduce_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o diana_n they_o have_v not_o stick_v andaciter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la and_o to_o style_v episcopal_a regiment_n antichristian_a will_v as_o little_a scruple_n to_o affirm_v withal_o that_o the_o people_n themselves_o upon_o peril_n of_o salvation_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v gather_v themselves_o into_o it_o always_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o say_v that_o they_o never_o find_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v any_o precept_n or_o command_n which_o to_o perform_v we_o must_v needs_o have_v leave_n of_o another_o §_o moreover_o as_o every_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n so_o every_o form_n of_o church-government_n that_o only_o except_v which_o christ_n institute_v besit_v not_o every_o civil_a government_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o every_o state_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o renown_a state_n of_o venice_n for_o great_a reason_n of_o state_n banish_v the_o jesuit_n and_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o famous_a government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castilia_n where_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n no_o new_a religious_a order_n and_o of_o such_o nature_n be_v every_o differ_a church-discipline_n from_o the_o discipline_n by_o law_n establish_v can_v have_v entrance_n into_o those_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o capuchin_n friar_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v thither_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v no_o less_o equal_a reasonable_a and_o lawful_a than_o most_o necessary_a and_o most_o ancient_a for_o cicero_n in_o oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v consecrate_v a_o altar_n injussu_fw-la populi_fw-la so_o that_o the_o equity_n of_o such_o law_n have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v apparent_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o maecenas_n his_o counsel_n to_o augustus_n in_o dione_n be_v very_o prudent_a eos_n qui_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la innovant_fw-la odio_fw-la habe_fw-la &_o coerce_a non_fw-la deorum_fw-la solum_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nova_fw-la numina_fw-la high_a tale_n introducentes_fw-la multos_fw-la impellunt_fw-la ad_fw-la mutationem_fw-la rerum_fw-la unde_fw-la conjurationes_fw-la seditiones_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la existunt_fw-la res_fw-la profecto_fw-la minime_fw-la conducibilis-principatui_a &_o legibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la expressum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o religionem_fw-la committitur_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la sertur_fw-la injuriam_fw-la for_o it_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v permit_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o a_o strange_a state_n and_o such_o be_v all_o papist_n have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o another_o head_n contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o life_n and_o divers_a end_n from_o those_o of_o the_o present_a government_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o one_o or_o divers_a place_n to_o make_v among_o they_o one_o or_o more_o head_n or_o governor_n and_o in_o secret_a to_o practice_v with_o the_o prince_n subject_n see_v this_o will_v be_v present_o account_v as_o one_o or_o more_o conventicle_n of_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n and_o according_o will_v be_v prohibit_v and_o interrupt_v so_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o some_o new_a church_n polity_n be_v it_o popish_a presbyterian_a or_o quake_a all_o alike_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n not_o by_o that_o state_n establish_v many_o very_o many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o but_o of_o other_o nation_n also_o may_v frequent_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o or_o more_o head_n presbyter_n or_o teacher_n contrary_a in_o custom_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o establish_a church-discipline_n and_o perhaps_o unto_o true_a doctrine_n also_o and_o the_o many_o opportunity_n they_o have_v through_o confession_n meeting_n sermon_n and_o other_o spiritual_a conference_n insinuate_v with_o the_o prince_n subject_n they_o may_v by_o such_o secret_a vast_a diffuse_v scarce_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o powerful_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n corrupt_v they_o in_o their_o sidelity_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o without_o sad_a experience_n of_o elder_n and_o late_a day_n both_o from_o papist_n and_o other_o not_o a_o few_o of_o several_a persuasion_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o union_n in_o a_o unite_a confederacy_n or_o conspiracy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o that_o it_o prevail_v more_o than_o number_n beside_o discontent_a mind_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o tumult_n when_o any_o happen_v occasion_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o will_n easy_o agree_v though_o their_o end_n be_v divers_a each_o one_o hope_v thereby_o to_o get_v uppermost_a or_o to_o turn_v up_o that_o trump_n that_o they_o have_v most_o mind_n to_o follow_v and_o so_o endanger_v the_o state_n for_o these_o many_o excellent_a cause_n all_o church_n congregation_n ought_v very_o diligent_o and_o narrow_o to_o be_v
his_o own_o sanction_n and_o to_o publish_v and_o teach_v his_o truth_n or_o to_o contradict_v impede_fw-la or_o alter_v any_o of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v so_o righteous_a and_o just_a that_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v under_o any_o worldly_a government_n without_o clash_v with_o it_o or_o interrupt_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o who_o kingdom_n be_v true_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n viz._n to_o love_v one_o another_o even_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o obey_v king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o moral_a affair_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o pay_v tribute_n etc._n etc._n can_v never_o fair_o be_v account_v as_o seditious_a separatist_n schismatical_a or_o traitorous_a or_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n innocent_o according_a as_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v can_v be_v just_o liable_a to_o bond_n mulct_n imprisonment_n or_o can_v come_v under_o any_o other_o jurisdiction_n as_o to_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n do_v hate_v he_o &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o chief_a priest_n sadducee_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o chief_a inquisitor_n and_o instigator_n do_v by_o menace_n prohibition_n prison_n dungeon_n beat_n stoning_n what_o not_o forbid_v he_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n or_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o use_v force_n only_o but_o craft_n also_o and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v they_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n and_o send_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o their_o own_o disciple_n to_o catch_v he_o about_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n 22_o mat._n 15.12_o mark_n 13_o 14._o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n 14_o mark_n 64._o and_o of_o pervert_v the_o nation_n and_o for_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n for_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n teach_v throughout_o all_o jury_n 23_o luke_n 2.5_o and_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o will_v take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n 11_o joh._n 48._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o and_o more_o when_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n speak_v to_o christ_n to_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n for_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n they_o have_v see_v answer_v that_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v immediate_o cry_v out_o 19_o luk._n 37.40_o do_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n speed_v better_a than_o their_o master_n i_o trow_v not_o they_o false_o accuse_v steven_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o stone_v he_o 7_o acts._n the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n put_v the_o apostle_n in_o prison_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n by_o night_n who_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o maugre_o all_o their_o rage_n against_o they_o command_v they_o to_o go_v stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o according_o without_o dread_n of_o far_a persecution_n and_o without_o ask_v leave_n of_o any_o authority_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v and_o when_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v find_v they_o so_o teach_v bring_v they_o again_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o strict_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o they_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o his_o doctrine_n intend_v to_o bring_v his_o blood_n upon_o they_o as_o high_a and_o as_o home_o a_o charge_n i_o confess_v as_o can_v be_v lay_v against_o any_o now_o what_o answer_n make_v they_o we_o aught_o to_o obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n though_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n at_o this_o convince_a and_o unanswerable_a repartie_n and_o take_v council_n to_o slay_v they_o yet_o when_o gamaliel_n have_v advise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o sight_v against_o god_n they_o follow_v his_o advice_n and_o do_v refrain_v from_o they_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o on_o this_o grand_a reason_n for_o if_o this_o council_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o least_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v to_o sight_n against_o god_n and_o to_o he_o they_o agree_v yet_o beat_v they_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n but_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n 5_o act_n 17.42_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o application_n or_o reflection_n do_v but_o turn_v the_o table_n awhile_o and_o consider_v that_o if_o all_o the_o reproach_n calumny_n lie_n and_o slander_n cast_v on_o our_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o late_a shall_v be_v take_v for_o truth_n and_o they_o thereupon_o silence_v and_o deprive_v without_o be_v implead_v or_o convict_v will_v they_o not_o think_v themselves_o very_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o and_o be_v not_o such_o their_o case_n fresh_a yet_o in_o our_o own_o memory_n and_o be_v it_o unjust_a then_o in_o they_o and_o be_v it_o just_a now_o in_o other_o because_o the_o scene_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o table_n turn_v do_v god_n pervert_v judgement_n or_o do_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n justice_n 8_o job_n 3._o and_o shall_v we_o follow_v such_o example_n of_o man_n vile_a man_n pervert_v all_o judgement_n and_o justice_n absit_fw-la it_o be_v unbeseeming_a no_n see_v episcopal_a no_o not_o that_o of_o rome_n itself_o nor_o indeed_o any_o of_o that_o most_o reverend_a coat_n high_a or_o low_o to_o become_v servant_n unto_o all_o that_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o nor_o to_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o may_v save_v some_o nor_o yet_o to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n no_o nor_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n in_o church_n or_o conventicle_n with_o tear_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 20_o act_n 20._o cura_fw-la animarum_fw-la be_v undoubted_o the_o main_a duty_n and_o glory_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o prelate_n and_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.1.2_o for_o hereunto_o most_o especial_o if_o not_o only_o they_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n and_o if_o not_o call_v to_o this_o duty_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o none_o as_o i_o know_v of_o by_o any_o patent_n or_o commission_n from_o heaven_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n be_v of_o everlasting_a consequence_n and_o of_o the_o high_a concern_v in_o the_o world_n to_o every_o individual_a and_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a then_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v liberty_n and_o free_a access_n to_o that_o ministry_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a under_o which_o he_o can_v profit_v most_o moreover_o if_o causeless_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o conventicle_n may_v nurse_n and_o nuzzle_v up_o a_o faction_n averse_a to_o present_a constitution_n and_o to_o preserve_v a_o party_n in_o animosity_n against_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o their_o pastor_n will_v abuse_v their_o calling_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o church_n and_o state_n if_o such_o reason_n may_v prevail_v happy_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nay_o scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v forbid_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o very_a same_o logic_n for_o if_o a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o itself_o may_v be_v forbid_v out_o of_o causeless_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n only_o of_o be_v abuse_v no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o exercise_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o call_n whether_o priestly_n or_o prelatical_a though_o never_o so_o warrantable_a never_o so_o strict_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o consideration_n whether_o a_o divine_a precept_n so_o solemn_o bind_v conscience_n with_o a_o woe_n attend_v the_o non-performance_n of_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v can_v lawful_o be_v supersede_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n for_o fear_v only_o that_o evil_n may_v ensue_v beside_o this_o liberty_n be_v indulge_v to_o they_o in_o some_o popish_a country_n as_o in_o france_n poland_n germany_n and_o even_o by_o mahumetan_n and_o be_v it_o not_o bitter_a then_o to_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o
friend_n the_o one_o to_o persecute_v the_o other_o for_o slight_a pretence_n about_o thing_n own_v to_o be_v indifferent_a be_v it_o not_o better_o and_o more_o secure_a to_o allow_v they_o public_a place_n only_o i_o do_v not_o say_v preferment_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v hear_v their_o doctrine_n and_o preachment_n and_o punish_v or_o not_o punish_v according_o if_o papalin_n their_o doctrine_n tenet_n and_o vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o another_o head_n and_o foreign_a power_n be_v public_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o public_o profess_v and_o avow_v by_o they_o for_o sound_n and_o true_a though_o in_o truth_n false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o toleration_n because_o in_o their_o own_o very_a nature_n they_o be_v destructive_a unto_o our_o government_n king_n and_o nation_n unto_o our_o law_n liberty_n religion_n and_o worship_n and_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o establish_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n by_o a_o law_n beside_o the_o pope_n pretend_v right_a and_o title_n to_o our_o very_a church_n and_o kingdom_n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n 8._o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n proffer_v ireland_n to_o the_o french_a k._n the_o instrument_n whereof_o yet_o remain_v on_o record_n in_o the_o court_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o pope_n afterward_o transfer_v the_o title_n of_o all_o our_o dominion_n unto_o charles_n 5_o which_o by_o new_a grant_n be_v confirm_v unto_o his_o son_n philip_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o settle_v this_o crown_n on_o the_o spanish_a infanta_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o time_n serve_v make_v no_o bone_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o his_o assassinate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o crown_n and_o vncrow_v our_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o to_o exhaust_v our_o treasury_n as_o part_v of_o his_o own_o patrimony_n to_o maintain_v the_o pride_n and_o luxury_n of_o his_o court_n and_o prelate_n and_o since_o we_o have_v in_o great_a part_n shake_v off_o his_o antichristian_a yoke_n and_o usurpation_n he_o yet_o continue_v to_o keep_v his_o agitator_n and_o spy_n here_o even_o at_o our_o charge_n and_o have_v not_o cease_v by_o his_o bull_n jesuit_n assassinate_n and_n emissary_n at_o once_o to_o destroy_v both_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o bold_a and_o impudent_a imposture_n of_o his_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n perpetual_o to_o seduce_v corrupt_a and_o pervert_v from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v of_o our_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o pesantry_n not_o spare_v the_o royal_a family_n make_v they_o turn_v tenant_n for_o their_o life_n and_o soul_n which_o they_o hold_v only_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o tributary_n for_o their_o estate_n whether_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o reasonable_a to_o tolerate_v man_n thus_o desperate_o set_v and_o principled_a against_o this_o church_n and_o state_n i_o submit_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o public_a safety_n of_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o to_o that_o they_o nickname_n and_o miscall_v their_o catholic_n religion_n more_o just_o the_o most_o catholic_n heresy_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o linseywolsey-stuff_n interweave_v with_o so_o many_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n borrow_v from_o jew_n turk_n heathen_n peculiar_a absurdity_n blasphemy_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n impose_v not_o only_a on_o our_o understanding_n but_o on_o our_o very_a sense_n 73._o v._o les_fw-fr conformitez_fw-fr des_fw-fr ceremony_n etc._n etc._n a_o leyde_a 1667._o &_o traite_n des_fw-fr anciennes_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 1_o be_v 73._o in_o own_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o free_a and_o common_a use_n thereof_o command_v to_o believe_v very_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n attribute_v infallibility_n to_o his_o holiness_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v already_o deprive_v and_o cheat_v they_o of_o the_o wine_n may_v make_v lie_v with_o other_o man_n wife_n no_o adultery_n rob_v no_o theft_n kill_v innocent_a man_n even_o king_n and_o queen_n under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n no_o murder_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v sad_a experience_n even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n in_o sum_n who_o ever_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n render_v himself_o captive_a to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o heresy_n and_o even_o to_o hell_n itself_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n in_o good_a earnest_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n mere_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n optimum_fw-la maximum_fw-la et_fw-la supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la that_o he_o be_v sole_a interpreter_n of_o all_o scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o his_o tribunal_n and_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o 1000_o more_o absurdity_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o to_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n to_o his_o ipsedixit_fw-la and_o to_o become_v antichristian_o for_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n they_o have_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o question_v their_o very_a christianity_n for_o if_o they_o hold_v true_a to_o that_o doctrine_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v infallible_o know_v that_o they_o have_v either_o true_a pope_n true_a bishop_n true_a priest_n or_o that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n if_o we_o allow_v they_o at_o best_a to_o be_v but_o mongrel_n christian_n like_o those_o of_o samaria_n who_o fear_v god_n yet_o serve_v idol_n and_o like_o those_o of_o israel_n who_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o melcom_a and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o religion_n at_o least_o christian_a unless_o by_o way_n of_o compliment_n and_o civility_n they_o exalt_v the_o pope_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n endeavour_v by_o the_o impudent_a imposture_n of_o baal_n priest_n to_o enslave_v whole_a nation_n to_o his_o vile_a end_n and_o purpose_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la quâve_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o his_o false_a religion_n all_o which_o consider_v i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o no_o toleration_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v papist_n whether_o we_o respect_v either_o church_n or_o state_n policy_n though_o there_o be_v those_o among_o ourselves_o for_o what_o good_a end_n be_v pass_v my_o understanding_n except_o to_o make_v we_o as_o very_a mongrel_n as_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v lead_v and_o wheedle_n we_o into_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o a_o school-trick_n of_o distinguish_v between_o the_o court_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o righteousness_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o unrighteousness_n can_v light_n have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n can_v christ_n and_o belial_n agree_v together_o what_o agreement_n can_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v with_o idol_n can_v we_o join_v our_o body_n to_o the_o very_a mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o not_o be_v one_o body_n with_o she_o from_o such_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o and_o separate_v not_o tolerate_v 52_o esay_n 11.31_o jerem._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 6.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.14.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o then_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n a_o d_o daughter_n we_o be_v separate_v we_o be_v come_v out_o for_o shame_n then_o let_v we_o not_o hanker_v after_o nor_o talk_v of_o return_v to_o onion_n and_o garlic_n nor_o with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n we_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o dregs_o and_o silth_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o never_o to_o return_v with_o the_o nasty_a and_o beastly_a sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n if_o quaker_n they_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v indulge_v for_o reason_n diametrical_o opposite_a for_o that_o the_o very_a scripture_n be_v not_o hearty_o and_o thorough_o own_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n unto_o they_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o know_a rule_n no_o establish_a principle_n no_o doctrine_n infallible_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o may_v be_v hosanna_n to_o day_n and_o crucifige_fw-la tomorrow_o no_o connivance_n no_o toleration_n due_a to_o those_o religion_n who_o principle_n be_v unknown_a or_o destroy_v our_o government_n if_o presbyter_n or_o independent_o the_o case_n as_o to_o they_o be_v far_o different_a they_o own_v the_o same_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o guide_n profess_v the_o same_o article_n of_o
faith_n the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v call_v and_o fix_v they_o here_o as_o if_o to_o this_o great_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n design_v their_o mouth_n can_v just_o be_v stop_v but_o upon_o some_o politic_a account_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n only_o prudence_n not_o conscience_n be_v then_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o council_n for_o example_n if_o a_o presbyter_n have_v swallow_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n so_o solemn_o that_o he_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o renounce_v it_o what_o shall_v the_o government_n do_v indulge_v those_o that_o will_v not_o protect_v that_o it_o portend_v a_o dangerous_a reserve_n a_o sour_a leaven_n tinder_n in_o the_o bosom_n apt_a to_o take_v sire_n apt_a to_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o prodigious_a mischief_n be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n that_o the_o royal_a son_n shall_v pare_v the_o nail_n of_o those_o that_o can_v disgorge_v themselves_o of_o that_o fatal_a covenant_n which_o introduce_v those_o premise_n which_o yield_v that_o sanguinary_a conclusion_n which_o make_v the_o father_n a_o glorious_a king_n by_o bring_v of_o he_o to_o the_o block_n conscience_n of_o factious_a priest_n or_o of_o covenanter_n in_o such_o case_n be_v not_o adust_a in_o any_o measure_n adequate_a in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o safety_n peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n for_o that_o we_o have_v no_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la no_o infallible_a touchstone_n to_o discover_v whether_o conscience_n be_v true_o weak_a or_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n only_o know_v that_o insallible_o and_o if_o pretence_n may_v be_v a_o just_a excuse_n to_o warrant_v disobedience_n unto_o establish_a sanction_n law_n will_v then_o be_v no_o law_n at_o all_o for_o he_o that_o will_v might_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v obey_v or_o no_o for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v between_o real_a and_o pretend_a scrupulosity_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v indulge_v and_o other_o not_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o complaint_n neither_o for_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v n_z t_z convenient_z for_o every_o body_n nor_o for_o every_o sect_n and_o state_n the_o same_o legislator_n that_o have_v power_n to_o indulge_v some_o may_v by_o the_o same_o right_n forbid_v other_o and_o indeed_o make_v any_o law_n convenient_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o keep_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n even_o ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la if_o possible_a enough_o this_o only_a by_o way_n of_o hint_n and_o caution_n that_o there_o be_v great_a waryness_n and_o circumspection_n in_o grant_v and_o deny_v indulgence_n if_o priest_n otherwise_o orthodox_n and_o worthy_a be_v silence_v for_o such_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n this_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o liturgy_n but_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n what_o must_v there_o then_o be_v no_o relief_n for_o scrupulous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n that_o can_v renounce_v covenant_n or_o comply_v with_o innocent_a ceremony_n and_o command_v yes_o if_o they_o be_v true_o so_o and_o do_v not_o enter-sere_a with_o the_o establish_v government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o conscience_n real_o and_o true_o scrupulous_a and_o tender_a if_o they_o break_v not_o out_o into_o overt_a act_n be_v not_o within_o the_o magistrate_n province_n but_o if_o rash_o without_o consideration_n of_o obtain_v or_o foresight_n of_o peril_n or_o perturbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n they_o will_v adventure_v to_o take_v solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o introduce_v a_o separate_a mode_n or_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n contrary_a to_o that_o already_o establish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n than_o they_o most_o proper_o come_v within_o his_o verge_n and_o cognizance_n 2._o conscience_n ought_v general_o not_o to_o be_v force_v nay_o can_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a circle_n but_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v and_o reduce_v by_o dint_n of_o argument_n and_o force_n of_o truth_n by_o moderate_a connivance_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a instruction_n and_o persuasion_n 3._o conscience_n when_o they_o rove_v and_o become_v eccentric_a move_v beyond_o their_o proper_a circle_n and_o bound_n and_o be_v out_o of_o their_o proper_a sphere_n tend_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faction_n lose_v their_o proper_a nature_n and_o forfeit_v their_o just_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v take_v notice_n and_o just_o restrain_v or_o punish_v their_o undue_a practice_n and_o contempt_n if_o such_o though_o guild_v most_o specious_o with_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n §_o as_o happy_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_o orthodox_n who_o affirm_v that_o all_o church_n discipline_n and_o reformation_n must_v be_v after_o one_o platform_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v perfect_o reform_v must_v bring_v and_o reduce_v the_o form_n unto_o the_o state_n which_o it_o be_v at_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o thing_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n neither_o possible_a nor_o certain_a nor_o yet_o absolute_o convenient_a for_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o day_n the_o scripture_n he_o say_v do_v not_o full_o declare_v so_o that_o make_v those_o time_n the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o church_n government_n they_o make_v a_o rule_n which_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v full_o know_v be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v full_o keep_v so_o happy_o their_o opinion_n be_v as_o little_a orthodox_n and_o as_o little_a convenient_a who_o deem_v it_o no_o good_a policy_n to_o alter_v or_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o church_n affair_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o opinion_n conduce_v to_o bring_v reformation_n to_o annullity_n the_o other_o to_o a_o impossibility_n in_o elder_a time_n soon_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o more_o especial_o after_o constantine_n day_n there_o be_v imperfection_n no_o doubt_n and_o warping_n from_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o practice_n and_o happy_o in_o some_o thing_n great_a than_o in_o the_o present_a antiquity_n therefore_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v revere_v and_o adore_v as_o that_o something_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n may_v not_o be_v repute_v better_a and_o more_o convenient_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o public_a thing_n shall_v be_v always_o order_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n but_o as_o time_n have_v mutation_n so_o it_o may_v be_v sit_v to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o govern_v may_v not_o be_v profitable_a except_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v return_v also_o but_o if_o antiquity_n must_v be_v so_o revere_v as_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o least_o innovation_n then_o without_o all_o peradventure_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v and_o lest_o unto_o his_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o have_v the_o fair_a pretence_n unto_o jus_n divinum_fw-la for_o its_o justification_n and_o then_o for_o those_o very_a reason_n ought_v to_o remain_v unto_o this_o very_a day_n unalterable_a and_o all_o other_o mode_n and_o form_n can_v be_v but_o prudential_n only_o and_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n right_o so_o call_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n leave_v such_o a_o government_n to_o his_o church_n as_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o any_o kingdom_n christian_n or_o other_o without_o enterfer_v or_o clash_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n wheresoever_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v church_n and_o that_o the_o selfsame_a government_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n after_o their_o example_n do_v prosecute_v the_o same_o for_o about_o 250_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o great_a success_n and_o increase_n of_o convert_v unto_o christianity_n and_o such_o government_n be_v practicable_a then_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a enmity_n that_o all_o nation_n and_o government_n have_v even_o unto_o christianity_n itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n and_o no_o reason_n can_v evince_v but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o practicable_a now_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o very_a many_o and_o those_o not_o fanatic_n and_o then_o independent_o will_v have_v very_o fair_a and_o ancient_a record_n to_o show_v for_o their_o congregational_a way_n if_o
baptism_n or_o the_o like_a than_o they_o stiff_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v your_o rule_n your_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o and_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n with_o as_o good_a logic_n demand_v of_o presbyter_n and_o independent_a their_o express_a warrant_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o government_n for_o receive_v the_o communion_n sit_v or_o for_o their_o alter_v the_o time_n of_o take_v of_o it_o or_o their_o preach_v in_o their_o cap_n in_o a_o cloak_n or_o buff_n coat_n as_o late_o they_o do_v if_o man_n be_v humble_a and_o not_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o may_v see_v the_o right_a independency_n already_o establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o with_o no_o great_a difference_n from_o that_o of_o the_o independent_o who_o will_v have_v only_a church_n voluntary_o gather_v and_o submit_v unto_o whereby_o those_o that_o will_v may_v be_v of_o peter_n or_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o any_o minister_n congregation_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o may_v refuse_v to_o be_v of_o either_o or_o indeed_o of_o any_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n may_v be_v either_o atheist_n or_o papist_n quaker_n or_o fanatic_n nay_o jew_n or_o ranter_n or_o indeed_o what_o not_o if_o no_o better_a care_n be_v take_v but_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o our_o prince_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o power_n to_o command_v and_o compel_v from_o on_o high_a well_o know_v it_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v once_o upon_o paul_n to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o their_o good_a or_o evil_a government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v divide_v this_o whole_a nation_n into_o precinct_n parish_n or_o congregation_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v and_o have_v allot_v to_o every_o parish_n a_o church_n to_o which_o all_o be_v enjoin_v to_o resort_n and_o frequent_v and_o a_o minister_n endow_v with_o maintenance_n who_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o pastoral_n office_n over_o they_o and_o his_o parishioner_n be_v compellable_n by_o by_o the_o law_n canon_n and_o edict_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o receive_v their_o spiritual_a food_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o care_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o take_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o their_o flock_n nor_o the_o flock_n without_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v licence_v and_o enjoin_v to_o pray_v prithee_o baptise_v now_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o congregational_a way_n be_v voluntary_a unlimited_a and_o unprescribe_v the_o parochial_a be_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la compulsory_n bound_v and_o circumscribe_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o how_o can_v prince_n rational_o give_v any_o good_a account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o care_n of_o his_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o do_v herein_o what_o seem_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o once_o in_o israel_n when_o there_o be_v not_o king_n and_o if_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o prescribe_v compel_v and_o punish_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v and_o punish_v for_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o otherwise_o erroneous_a worship_n of_o other_o and_o if_o they_o have_v power_n why_o do_v the_o nonconformist_n quarrel_n at_o the_o use_n thereof_o one_o parish_n be_v as_o little_a dependent_a on_o another_o as_o the_o congregational_a man_n will_v have_v their_o congregation_n to_o be_v and_o yet_o both_o parish_n and_o congregation_n be_v proper_o and_o rather_o homogenial_a part_n of_o england_n church_n than_o so_o many_o distinct_a church_n though_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v style_v church_n as_o paul_n do_v family_n in_o house_n in_o his_o time_n §_o both_o presbyter_n and_o independent_o willing_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o no_o form_n be_v against_o all_o set_a form_n but_o leave_v themselves_o at_o large_a in_o all_o their_o administration_n our_o supreme_a governor_n as_o in_o duty_n bind_v prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v as_o in_o our_o liturgy_n the_o daily_a teach_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n that_o all_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o sincere_o dispense_v unto_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o form_n for_o dispence_v of_o they_o how_o can_v the_o prince_n be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v right_o dispense_v and_o teach_v nay_o how_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v teach_v at_o all_o and_o if_o not_o certain_a thereof_o how_o can_v he_o give_v to_o god_n a_o good_a and_o sure_a account_n that_o they_o be_v sincere_o teach_v or_o that_o the_o alcoran_n talmude_n or_o trent_n creed_n be_v not_o teach_v instead_o thereof_o if_o our_o liturgy_n be_v daily_o use_v the_o very_a solemn_a day_n which_o by_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n advent_v of_o our_o saviour_n his_o nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n will_v so_o preserve_v these_o thing_n among_o the_o common_a people_n that_o be_v scarce_o imaginable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o have_v explicit_a knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n of_o christ_n so_o public_o and_o frequent_o solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n the_o want_n of_o which_o liturgy_n have_v in_o these_o late_a time_n usher_v in_o much_o ignorance_n even_o of_o the_o necessary_a fundamental_o and_o make_v a_o wide_a gap_n for_o ignorance_n nay_o atheism_n not_o only_o to_o creep_v but_o to_o leap_v in_o among_o we_o how_o many_o congregation_n or_o parish_n want_v the_o holy_a communion_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o twenty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o late_a time_n now_o who_o be_v to_o blame_v or_o responsible_a to_o god_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o keep_n back_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o incumbent_n or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o both_o and_o who_o be_v in_o fault_n when_o it_o be_v afterward_o give_v yet_o to_o those_o only_a that_o will_v sit_v and_o take_v it_o at_o a_o long_a table_n deny_v it_o to_o other_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o most_o reverend_a manner_n by_o kneel_v the_o incumbent_a or_o the_o magistrate_n that_o may_v have_v rule_v it_o otherways_o thereby_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o sense_n at_o least_o with_o exclusion_n a_o sacris_fw-la all_o the_o parish_n at_o one_o breath_n save_v a_o few_o what_o can_v his_o imperial_a infallible_a holiness_n at_o rome_n have_v do_v more_o imperious_o then_o to_o deny_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o crime_n of_o rob_v whole_a parish_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o supper_n table_n cup_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o in_o our_o late_a time_n be_v abundant_o set_v forth_o attest_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v from_o popish_a principle_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o new_a discovery_n of_o some_o romish_a emissary_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o contest_v will_v be_v between_o prince_n and_o priest_n whether_o presbyterian_a independent_a or_o popish_a matter_n not_o much_o they_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o domination_n not_o much_o different_a only_o the_o independent_a be_v most_o moderate_a and_o the_o pope_n most_o exorbitant_a extend_v his_o supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o foreign_a prince_n and_o beyond_o his_o own_o territory_n even_o to_o the_o excommunication_n nay_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o how_o much_o less_o the_o presbyter_n claim_v sa._n rutherford_n in_o the_o forename_a book_n and_o he_o if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o his_o book_n call_v lex_fw-la rex_fw-la do_v speak_v and_o as_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o so_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v reach_v they_o all_o §_o the_o priest_n conceive_v by_o their_o mandate_n viz._n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v etc._n etc._n receive_v from_o christ_n independent_a of_o any_o earthly_a power_n that_o they_o have_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o authority_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o mandate_n 1o._o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v what_o when_o and_o where_o they_o please_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n after_o what_o form_n and_o manner_n seem_v best_a unto_o every_o of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o use_v any_o form_n of_o discipline_n excommunicate_v who_o and_o when_o they_o please_v and_o all_o this_o without_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o earthly_a power_n or_o have_v any_o superior_a over_o they_o §_o
politic_a the_o other_o ecclesiastic_a what_o then_o hinder_v that_o the_o church_n now_o also_o on_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v less_o content_a with_o one_o government_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v monstrous_a to_o place_v two_o head_n upon_o one_o body_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n who_o command_n decree_n and_o government_n be_v divers_a so_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o one_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n will_v have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o punish_v vice_n even_o in_o magistrate_n themselves_o though_o not_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n yet_o with_o excommunication_n and_o debatr_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o one_o magistrate_n appoint_v by_o god_n may_v now_o as_o well_o bridle_v all_o transgression_n as_o he_o can_v of_o old_a be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n church_n reign_v on_o this_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v either_o under_o moses_n or_o under_o the_o judge_n or_o king_n or_o under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v ruler_n such_o two_o discrepant_a judicatories_n nature_n deny_v say_v musculus_fw-la two_o authentic_a government_n in_o the_o same_o people_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o david_n do_v dispose_v of_o all_o office_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o ch._n 22.27_o afterward_o solomon_n do_v not_o only_o build_v but_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n hitherto_o belong_v that_o famous_a history_n of_o jehosaphat_n in_o the_o 2_o chr._n 19_o which_o do_v perfect_o clear_v this_o cause_n as_o also_o do_v the_o history_n of_o ezekias_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o though_o papist_n and_o presbyter_n do_v allow_v something_o to_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n they_o do_v utter_o and_o in_o very_a term_n deny_v and_o have_v obtain_v possession_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o they_o hold_v out_o by_o christ_n own_o institution_n they_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o resign_v the_o same_o again_o at_o the_o demand_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n first_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o propagate_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n secular_a authority_n be_v universal_o averse_a thereunto_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o commit_v for_o the_o present_a both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o apostle_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o promise_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v their_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o his_o church_n who_o though_o now_o they_o be_v come_v in_o and_o become_v friendly_a to_o religion_n and_o willing_a to_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o temporal_a of_o the_o state_n yet_o both_o papist_n and_o presbyter_n have_v get_v possession_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v disquiet_v dream_v of_o a_o spiritual_a empire_n belong_v to_o priest_n more_o worthy_a and_o sacred_a than_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o secret_o prefer_v the_o crosier_n before_o the_o crown_n §_o power_n and_o government_n be_v thing_n most_o awful_a and_o honourable_a and_o the_o true_a owner_n thereof_o next_o under_o god_n be_v prince_n who_o the_o true_a legitimat_fw-la church_n ever_o look_v upon_o as_o cod_n immediate_a vicegerent_n deputy_n and_o governor_n thereof_o st._n peter_n 1.2_o write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o impious_a emperor_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o acknowlege_v power_n in_o a_o very_a nero_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o that_o power_n of_o that_o nero_n he_o subject_n every_o soul_n christian_n and_o heathen_a priest_n and_o layman_n and_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o mere_a power_n and_o rule_n in_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a prince_n shall_v be_v so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o prince_n in_o ill_a command_n though_o it_o discharge_v we_o as_o to_o those_o ill_a command_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o power_n or_o rule_n either_o in_o those_o or_o any_o other_o for_o when_o prince_n rule_v well_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o ill_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v and_o this_o very_a endurance_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n the_o violence_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nero_n may_v be_v tyrannous_a but_o the_o lawful_a authority_n whereby_o the_o same_o violence_n be_v do_v be_v not_o tyranny_n neither_o be_v the_o office_n of_o king_n the_o less_o glorious_a because_o they_o can_v use_v force_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o minister_n the_o more_o glorious_a because_o they_o may_v use_v none_o but_o persuasive_a motive_n and_o allurement_n for_o power_n itself_o be_v a_o glorious_a divine_a thing_n it_o must_v be_v most_o honourable_a to_o use_v it_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o advance_v and_o increase_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v josiah_n and_o other_o good_a king_n be_v commend_v for_o use_v compulsion_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o king_n which_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o idolatry_n remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o like_a do_v draw_v curse_n on_o themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v by_o i._o m._n and_o other_o that_o force_n and_o compulsion_n restrain_v only_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o will_n from_o the_o like_n thereof_o and_o that_o to_o compel_v outward_a profession_n be_v to_o compel_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o advance_v religion_n but_o we_o see_v common_a experience_n teach_v we_o better_a effect_n thereof_o for_o scotland_n holland_n denmark_n sweden_n bohemia_n england_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v great_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o short_a space_n and_o these_o change_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o force_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o can_v never_o else_o without_o strange_a miracle_n from_o heaven_n have_v be_v so_o soon_o compass_v and_o these_o change_n have_v not_o prove_v the_o less_o sincere_a because_o civil_a authority_n wrought_v they_o as_o the_o samaritan_n first_o believe_v christ_n on_o the_o woman_n word_n but_o then_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n so_o those_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o wedding_n so_o many_o papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n which_o come_v to_o our_o church_n first_o to_o save_v their_o purse_n afterward_o come_v out_o of_o like_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v forbid_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o that_o babe_n be_v spurious_a which_o the_o mother_n be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v to_o light_v and_o that_o be_v falshood_n and_o dross_n not_o truth_n and_o gold_n which_o dare_v not_o abide_v any_o test_n and_o that_o those_o mass_n be_v not_o of_o a_o divine_a origine_fw-la that_o must_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o trust_v only_o with_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v party_n to_o the_o cheat._n beside_o the_o mean_n use_v in_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o induce_v obedience_n be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n both_o which_o may_v occasion_v hypocrisy_n corrupt_a man_n be_v as_o inclinable_a to_o dissemble_v religion_n which_o he_o believe_v not_o as_o well_o for_o hope_v of_o reward_n as_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n which_o be_v vitio_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la praemii_fw-la vel_fw-la poenae_fw-la else_o god_n will_v not_o have_v appoint_v they_o as_o mound_v of_o his_o law_n and_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o pious_a example_n of_o a_o good_a king_n be_v of_o mervelous_a inducement_n towards_o religion_n yet_o one_o may_v hypocritical_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n to_o please_v his_o prince_n example_n be_v so_o powerful_a a_o motive_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o compel_v 2_o gal._n 14._o peccant_a magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la minis_fw-la &_o paenis_fw-la alios_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la prohibent_fw-la 13_o nehem._n 17.21.22_o if_o nebuchadnezar_n erect_v his_o prodigious_a idol_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n require_v all_o to_o worship_v it_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n be_v present_o upon_o their_o face_n if_o persecution_n be_v but_o threaten_v demas-like_a we_o present_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reward_v of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n will_v cause_v some_o balaam-like_a to_o run_v and_o ride_v and_o become_v more_o senseless_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n than_o
election_n of_o bishop_n purport_v that_o a_o cathedral_n be_v vacant_a the_o metropolitan_a shall_v write_v unto_o the_o chapter_n the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v who_o shall_v afterward_o be_v publish_v in_o pulpit_n in_o all_o the_o parish-church_n of_o the_o city_n on_o sunday_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o city_n vacant_a and_o examine_v witness_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o all_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o testimonial_n be_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v hear_v that_o will_v oppose_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n of_o all_o which_o a_o instrument_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o read_v in_o the_o consistory_n but_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v too_o good_a to_o pass_v in_o that_o pack_v council_n which_o have_v too_o much_o public_a respect_n to_o the_o public_a good_a even_o of_o their_o own_a catholic_n church_n protestant_n church_n have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o complain_v be_v oppse_v by_o all_o art_n and_o industry_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bertinoro_n general_n laynez_n and_o by_o all_o the_o pensioner_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o much_o be_v the_o major_a part_n for_o the_o many_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o will_v ensue_v thereby_o and_o what_o be_v they_o forsooth_o that_o such_o a_o decree_n will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o calumny_n and_o sedition_n and_o that_o thereby_o some_o authority_n long_o since_o take_v away_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n 75._o vâ—â—_n ao_o 870._o distinct_a 73._o padre_n paolo_n defence_n 75._o with_o which_o they_o will_v usurp_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o former_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v that_o this_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o gratify_v any_o one_o just_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n i_o must_v confess_v to_o persuade_v unto_o usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o like_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o the_o article_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o great_a order_n in_o which_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o their_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n three_o sunday_n and_o affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o their_o letter_n testimonial_a ought_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o four_o priest_n and_o four_o laic_n of_o the_o parish_n allege_v that_o no_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laic_n in_o these_o affair_n which_o be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a 725_o 726._o what_o right_o soever_o they_o have_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o discourse_n also_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o cardinal_n a_o congregation_n be_v ordain_v on_o purpose_n to_o consult_v and_o find_v a_o mean_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o jealous_a and_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o have_v any_o laic_a great_a or_o small_a to_o come_v within_o their_o verge_n their_o scrinia_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o their_o concern_v though_o they_o have_v none_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la but_o their_o priesthood_n but_o what_o they_o have_v either_o obtain_v by_o power_n or_o usurp_v by_o fraud_n or_o by_o the_o supineness_n or_o favour_n of_o pious_a prince_n but_o when_o some_o of_o the_o council_n think_v in_o order_n to_o reformation_n to_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a office_n either_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n that_o even_o that_o also_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o france_n polonia_n and_o of_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n where_o they_o be_v councillor_n of_o king_n and_o have_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o which_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o secular_a nobility_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o therefore_o that_o string_n be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v upon_o but_o leave_v unto_o the_o pope_n order_n furthermore_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o laic_n be_v most_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o canon_n determine_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o secular_o ought_v humble_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o church_n without_o dispute_v or_o think_v of_o it_o petro_n soave_fw-it polano_n 141._o that_o be_v in_o romish_a understanding_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o pope_n obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v make_v by_o they_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n do_v please_v to_o give_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o laic_n without_o dispute_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o plain_o and_o gross_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n and_o to_o think_v all_o man_n fool_n and_o cuddens_n but_o themselves_o and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o their_o absurdity_n shall_v be_v believe_v without_o more_o ado_n what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o to_o persuade_v rational_a man_n that_o they_o be_v bruit_n horse_n or_o ass_n void_a of_o all_o understanding_n or_o that_o hear_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o that_o see_v they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o that_o perceive_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v qui_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la §_o thus_o have_v i_o unto_o the_o mean_a capacity_n make_v plain_a and_o evident_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o title_n and_o interest_n which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n have_v unto_o the_o appellation_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v without_o wrest_v or_o pervert_v any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n §_o now_o the_o pope_n will_v very_o much_o oblige_v we_o if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o one_o plain_a text_n to_o warrant_v the_o power_n he_o exercise_v and_o lay_v claim_v unto_o over_o the_o laity_n or_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o very_a definition_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a downright_a nonsense_n if_o it_o be_v good_a manner_n to_o say_v so_o to_o aver_v that_o any_o one_o single_a person_n alone_o how_o great_a soever_o can_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o church_n a_o congregation_n for_o that_o at_o least_o two_o or_o three_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o the_o church_n even_o in_o its_o natural_a and_o grammatical_a construction_n signify_v a_o plurality_n or_o multitude_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a so_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o trope_n devise_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o single_a person_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n i_o know_v the_o papalin_n be_v most_o excellent_a artist_n most_o rare_a alchemist_n surpass_v even_o those_o our_o brethren_n roseae_fw-la crucis_fw-la who_o be_v modest_a mountibank_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o audaces_fw-la jesuitae_n for_o they_o take_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o genesis_n to_o found_v their_o fanatic_a chymaerae_n upon_o but_o these_o can_v extract_v their_o extravagancy_n out_o of_o two_o or_o three_o word_n only_o viz._n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la i.e._n feed_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o this_o word_n pasce_fw-la bellarm._n have_v extract_v so_o many_o quintessence_n so_o many_o elixir_n so_o many_o legion_n of_o diabolical_a or_o antichristian_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o grandeur_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o these_o will_v not_o afford_v he_o will_v he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o will_v he_o have_v temporal_a power_n to_o be_v as_o extensive_a as_o his_o spiritual_a bellarmine_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la i.e._n regio_fw-la more_fw-it impera_fw-la play_v the_o rex_fw-la at_o pleasure_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o any_o heresy_n disturb_v the_o truth_n and_o public_a peace_n a_o grave_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v call_v and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n fair_o lay_v open_a before_o they_o and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v all_o doubt_v determine_v now_o scripture_n and_o council_n be_v needless_a will_v the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n 3._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n c._n 1._o c._n 3._o bellarmine_n think_v the_o claim_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o this_o pasce_fw-la joh._n 21.17_o and_o it_o be_v
the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v in_o our_o day_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o word_n we_o may_v just_o be_v excuse_v if_o we_o plead_v and_o demur_v thereunto_o take_v text_n and_o context_n together_o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n v._o 15._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v v._o 16._o and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n v._o 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v on_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n v._o 18._o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 19_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v._o 20._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o only_o in_o fieri_fw-la not_o yet_o plant_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o or_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o plant_v and_o settle_v or_o the_o civil_a assembly_n that_o god_n ordain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o determine_v their_o quarrel_n breed_v great_a question_n among_o divine_v themselves_o which_o alone_o be_v some_o justification_n to_o we_o if_o we_o make_v further_a enquiry_n and_o try_v spirit_n especial_o have_v a_o command_n so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n the_o reason_n that_o prevail_v with_o some_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n mean_v be_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o the_o jew_n serve_v they_o for_o their_o present_a state_n and_o time_n 2._o christ_n have_v then_o no_o church_n in_o jewry_n to_o which_o they_o may_v address_v themselves_o and_o complain_v for_o he_o ever_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n whither_o all_o that_o will_v resort_v john_n 18.20_o much_o less_o do_v he_o gather_v church_n sapart_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o receive_v and_o consider_v and_o redress_v the_o complaint_n and_o injury_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o text_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o church_n or_o assembly_n be_v constitute_v only_o of_o ecclesiastic_n of_o pope_n or_o of_o presbyter_n or_o that_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o remain_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o matter_n to_o becomplain_v of_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o priest_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o challenge_v judicial_o and_o authoritative_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v private_a wrong_n and_o offence_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n must_v be_v redress_v by_o compromise_n or_o judicial_o by_o law_n and_o consequent_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n quatenus_fw-la a_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v law_n or_o give_v judgement_n in_o civil_a or_o private_a wrong_n and_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o clergy_n except_o the_o romish_a will_v pretend_v to_o this_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v peace_n to_o end_v a_o strife_n about_o part_v a_o inheritance_n answer_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n among_o you_o luke_n 12.13_o 14._o what_o christ_n refuse_v as_o no_o part_n of_o his_o call_v the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n must_v not_o challenge_v as_o annex_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o vocation_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n luke_n 6.40_o mat._n 10.24_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o so_o send_v he_o they_o john_n 20._o â—1_n but_o not_o with_o a_o far_o or_o large_a commission_n 4._o that_o church_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o which_o abhor_v ethnic_n as_o unclean_a person_n and_o shun_v all_o society_n with_o publican_n but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o church_n do_v ever_o so_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o probable_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o they_o never_o refuse_v nor_o decline_v to_o converse_v with_o either_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n come_v the_o publican_n luke_n 3.12_o and_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o our_o saviour_n be_v account_v a_o friend_n unto_o they_o mark_v 11.19_o matthew_z the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n mat._n 9.9_o zackeus_fw-la a_o chief_a publican_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 19.9_o the_o publican_n that_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v justisied_a before_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.14_o and_o tell_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n that_o despise_v they_o mat._n 21.21_o the_o publican_n than_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o inheritor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o by_o sly_v and_o sorsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o publican_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v describe_v nor_o thereby_o mean_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_n who_o though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v no_o god_n yet_o never_o be_v they_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n they_o become_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o true_a member_n of_o hiâ—_n catholic_n church_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n for_o christ_n church_n to_o ground_n excommunication_n upon_o nor_o yet_o to_o measure_v person_n excommunicate_v by_o gentile_n and_o publican_n see_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n publican_n believe_v and_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o rejection_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v chief_o if_o not_o whole_o of_o gentile_n and_o ethnic_n convert_v other_o argue_v thus_o 1._o they_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v 2._o bid_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n he_o send_v they_o to_o some_o judge_n or_o judicature_n to_o which_o they_o can_v go_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v 3._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o moysaicall_a judicial_a law_n be_v then_o in_o be_v and_o to_o they_o obligatory_a and_o stand_v so_o till_o christ_n death_n he_o and_o his_o apostle_n live_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o 4._o they_o say_v for_o certain_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o then_o constitute_v so_o that_o it_o be_v irrational_a if_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o he_o send_v they_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o any_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a or_o independent_a judge_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o he_o send_v they_o there_o to_o some_o jewish_a judge_n to_o who_o they_o can_v go_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v then_o as_o also_o before_o and_o after_o three_o court_n of_o judicature_n 1._o the_o supreme_a the_o sanhedrim_n which_o sit_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o consessus-viginti-trium-viralis_a which_o consist_v of_o 23_o person_n in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n 3._o consessus_fw-la triumviralis_a wherein_o the_o judge_n be_v only_o three_o and_o such_o a_o judicature_n they_o have_v in_o all_o lesser_a town_n and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o court_n be_v usual_o call_v ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n so_o that_o to_o those_o so_o opinionate_a it_o seem_v certain_a that_o the_o person_n and_o the_o cause_n a_o action_n of_o trespass_n only_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o consessus_fw-la triumviralis_fw-la he_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v they_o can_v for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a be_v mean_v in_o those_o word_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n though_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o wherever_o christ_n teach_v and_o convert_v man_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n yet_o say_v that_o while_o he_o live_v it_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o only_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a
smite_v their_o body_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o people_n and_o chase_v they_o from_o the_o place_n pull_v off_o the_o hair_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o by_o god_n not_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a do_v plain_o show_v the_o civil_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o prince_n hand_n not_o the_o spiritual_a force_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n nor_o precedent_n for_o the_o other_o §_o unto_o i_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o mat._n 18.15_o 22._o seem_v to_o import_v 22._o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o mat._n 18.15_o 22._o that_o christ_n well_o know_v that_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n which_o be_v to_o survive_v he_o and_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o commissionate_a to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o by_o declare_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o very_a bosom_n and_o bowel_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o then_o be_v and_o also_o likely_a so_o to_o continue_v for_o many_o generation_n then_o to_o come_v profane_a and_o swear_a adversary_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o unto_o the_o preacher_n and_o embracer_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o will_v be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o his_o all-seeing_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o prescribe_v they_o such_o a_o government_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o may_v exercise_v among_o themselves_o in_o much_o peace_n and_o quietness_n suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o without_o any_o noise_n or_o disturbance_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o subject_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n or_o to_o the_o government_n thereof_o how_o wicked_a or_o adverse_a soever_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o here_o he_o prescribe_v they_o some_o rule_n more_o particular_o relate_v unto_o private_a offence_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v whilst_o man_n be_v man_n if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o c._n 18._o v._n 15_o etc._n etc._n the_o party_n grieve_v must_v be_v man_n not_z god_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o not_o against_o god_n reprove_v he_o the_o first_o admonition_n must_v be_v secret_a and_o friendly_a as_o between_o brother_n and_o brother_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o again_o if_o the_o wrongdoer_n repent_v himself_o the_o sufferer_n must_v forgive_v he_o and_o not_o seven_o time_n only_o but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o v._o 21_o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o viz._n luke_n 17.3_o 4._o this_o together_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v here_o no_o direction_n nor_o power_n to_o remit_v other_o man_n sin_n and_o harm_n much_o less_o to_o remit_v and_o pardon_v the_o injury_n offer_v unto_o god_n 2._o if_o he_o repent_v not_o we_o must_v yet_o give_v he_o a_o second_o admonition_n with_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n before_o we_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o than_o repent_v we_o must_v then_o also_o forgive_v these_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o open_a and_o notorious_a sin_n dishonour_v god_n and_o scandalize_a his_o church_n for_o such_o the_o rule_n be_v give_v 1_o tim._n 5.20_o those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v but_o for_o private_a trespass_n between_o man_n and_o man_n this_o be_v no_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o episcopal_a audience_n in_o the_o conclave_n or_o consistory_n but_o a_o charitable_a warning_n in_o secret_a by_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v grieve_v and_o oppress_v with_o wrong_n or_o reproach_n this_o be_v a_o general_a duty_n bind_v every_o christian_n and_o not_o a_o special_a authority_n to_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o command_n that_o the_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n shall_v be_v reprove_v in_o secret_a or_o twice_o admonish_v before_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n the_o incestuous_a corinth_n have_v neither_o private_a nor_o double_a warning_n before_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n advice_n though_o christ_n decline_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o judicial_a part_n of_o end_v controversy_n and_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o prescribe_v they_o rule_n to_o compose_v they_o themselves_o 1._o by_o private_a admonition_n of_o the_o party_n grieve_v 2._o by_o admonition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o they_o prevail_v not_o then_o to_o communicate_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o church_n i.e._n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n whereof_o both_o party_n be_v member_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o priest_n whereof_o not_o one_o plain_a syllable_n in_o the_o text_n so_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n only_o but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o admonition_n of_o many_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a congregat_v church_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v that_o by_o such_o public_a reproof_n the_o wrongdoer_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n 4._o if_o he_o neglect_v all_o private_a and_o public_a admonition_n then_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen-man_n and_o a_o publican_n i.e._n do_v not_o own_v he_o to_o be_v of_o your_o congregation_n but_o pursue_v and_o prosecute_v and_o implead_v he_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v a_o ethnic_a or_o publican_n or_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o congregation_n in_o any_o of_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n of_o that_o city_n and_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o live_v christ_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o gospel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o to_o be_v wrong-doer_n or_o be_v give_v to_o strife_n and_o debate_n or_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 6.1_o 2_o 8._o if_o you_o have_v judgement_n say_v he_o for_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n what_o then_o tell_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n nothing_o less_o but_o set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o rank_n i_o dare_v not_o place_v either_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n lest_o they_o bring_v their_o action_n of_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la for_o my_o so_o do_v and_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o this_o place_n also_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o the_o presbyter_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a congregat_v church_n the_o sequel_n will_v clear_v it_o be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n but_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o the_o unbeliever_n v._o 5.6_o where_o the_o word_n brethren_n a_o wise_a man_n not_o one_o unbeliever_n be_v general_a and_o indesinite_a term_n and_o not_o limit_v to_o ecclesiastic_o then_o certain_o christ_n never_o mean_v that_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v for_o private_a trespass_n complain_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o parish-priest_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v so_o offer_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v unto_o their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o infringement_n and_o encroachment_n on_o the_o magistrate_n office_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o complaint_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o challenge_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v they_o be_v forbid_v it_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n over_o you_o luke_n 12.13_o 14._o and_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o so_o send_v he_o they_o john_n 20.21_o and_o consequent_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n beside_o neither_o in_o mat._n 18._o nor_o yet_o in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o the_o word_n church_n whether_o thereby_o shall_v be_v mean_v jewish_a or_o christian_a can_v possible_o signisie_v the_o priest_n of_o either_o or_o at_o least_o not_o exclusive_a the_o laity_n whatever_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v it_o can_v be_v to_o authorize_v the_o clergy_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o exclude_v those_o from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o sacrament_n that_o obey_v not_o their_o resolution_n if_o excommunication_n or_o bind_v or_o lose_v be_v to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o mat._n 18._o as_o the_o papalin_n and_o presbyter_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v
but_o with_o great_a and_o exquisite_a judgement_n the_o which_o want_v power_n only_o take_v no_o effect_n the_o canonist_n themselves_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v intend_v by_o a_o key_n not_o err_v and_o pope_n leo_n express_o affirm_v it_o in_o a_o canon_n speak_v of_o this_o privilege_n give_v by_o st._n peter_n manet_fw-la ergo_fw-la petri_n privilegium_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fertur_fw-la aequitate_fw-la judicium_fw-la nec_fw-la nimia_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la severitas_fw-la vel_fw-la remissio_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la vel_fw-la solutum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n solverit_fw-la aut_fw-la ligaverit_fw-la 24._o q._n 1._o c._n manet_n §_o of_o old_a the_o holy_a bishop_n do_v preach_v and_o teach_v prince_n that_o they_o have_v two_o calling_n the_o one_o of_o christian_n the_o other_o of_o prince_n be_v bind_v in_o both_o of_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o christian_n in_o observe_v the_o divine_a precept_n as_o every_o other_o private_a person_n but_o as_o prince_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o ordain_v just_a and_o good_a law_n and_o direct_v their_o subject_n to_o piety_n honesty_n and_o justice_n by_o have_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n may_v dwell_v with_o he_o by_o not_o countenance_v wicked_a person_n by_o erect_v public_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v by_o chalk_v out_o a_o highway_n of_o holiness_n throughout_o their_o dominion_n by_o their_o good_a and_o pious_a example_n that_o way-faring_a man_n though_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v therein_o by_o punish_v all_o such_o as_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n which_o more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o divine_a honour_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o which_o concern_v justice_n among_o man_n wherefore_o king_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o punish_v blasphemy_n heresy_n and_o perjury_n than_o murder_n and_o theft_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v divers_a law_n make_v against_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v register_v in_o the_o justinian_n and_o theodosian_a code_o impose_v on_o the_o guilty_a pecuniary_a mulct_n banishment_n privation_n of_o part_n or_o of_o all_o their_o good_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o offence_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o secular_a officer_n and_o according_o this_o our_o kingdom_n from_o its_o original_a of_o be_v christian_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o sentence_n and_o punish_v in_o case_n of_o grievous_a offence_n any_o person_n ecclesiastical_a of_o what_o degree_n or_o order_n soever_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v the_o ancient_n and_o independent_a liberty_n of_o its_o true_a dominion_n and_o empire_n §_o every_o criminal_a judgement_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o for_o example_n part_n criminal_a judgement_n have_v three_o part_n the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n 2._o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o fact_n 3._o the_o sentence_n 1._o for_o example_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n or_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a or_o no_o 2._o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v whether_o the_o person_n so_o accuse_v or_o denounce_v have_v defend_v or_o hold_v the_o same_o 3._o the_o sentence_n consist_v either_o of_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v the_o first_o cognisance_n what_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a be_v most_o ecclesiastical_a but_o not_o absolute_o exclusive_a of_o secular_a learned_a man_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o there_o grow_v any_o difficulty_n of_o some_o opinion_n the_o emperor_n do_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n and_o if_o need_n be_v do_v call_v council_n for_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o fact_n whether_o the_o accuse_a person_n be_v innocent_a or_o guilty_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o punishment_n ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n or_o absolution_n do_v all_o belong_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n thus_o be_v matter_n order_v for_o cause_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n until_o about_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o western_a this_o form_n rest_v in_o the_o eastern_a till_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o western_a the_o prince_n need_v not_o make_v any_o law_n nor_o take_v much_o care_n about_o this_o business_n see_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n from_o 800_o to_o 1100_o there_o be_v very_o few_o heretic_n find_v in_o those_o part_n and_o when_o any_o case_n do_v happen_v which_o chance_v but_o very_o seldom_o the_o bishop_n do_v judge_v of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o proceed_v against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o against_o infringer_n of_o holiday_n breaker_n of_o fast_n and_o such_o like_o judge_v and_o punish_v they_o themselves_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n they_o do_v implore_v the_o secular_a aid_n to_o punish_v they_o after_o the_o year_n 1100._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a difference_n which_o for_o about_o fifty_o year_n before_o have_v be_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n and_o last_v afterward_o for_o a_o whole_a age_n until_o about_o 1200_o year_n with_o frequent_a jar_n and_o war_n and_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o then_o clergy_n there_o do_v arise_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heretic_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o who_o most_o common_a heresy_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o where_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o exceed_v there_o be_v a_o force_a toleration_n about_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o subtle_o design_v by_o introduce_v the_o inquisition_n inquisition_n inquisition_n more_o authoritative_o to_o deprive_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o their_o right_n over_o cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o who_o judgement_n be_v commit_v the_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o and_o by_o particular_a statute_n which_o each_o city_n be_v force_v to_o make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o indubitable_a and_o independent_a right_n of_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o person_n according_a to_o their_o great_a charter_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o pope_n find_v great_a opposition_n from_o all_o place_n he_o offer_v one_o expedient_a which_o in_o show_n make_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o inquisitor_n companion_n but_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_v his_o lackey_n this_o opposition_n grow_v so_o strong_a and_o be_v so_o universal_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o introduce_v his_o tribunal_n inquisitory_a except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o lombardy_n romania_n and_o marca_n trevisana_n nor_o in_o they_o neither_o for_o all_o his_o bull_n and_o severe_a edict_n as_o he_o desire_v no_o nor_o yet_o as_o he_o do_v without_o great_a reluctancy_n and_o opposition_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o in_o those_o three_o province_n his_o authority_n be_v very_o great_a they_o have_v no_o prince_n and_o each_o city_n govern_v itself_o and_o where_o the_o pope_n also_o have_v a_o part_n because_o he_o have_v assist_v they_o in_o their_o late_a war_n and_o although_o the_o say_v frederick_n anno_fw-la 1244._o set_v forth_o four_o proclamation_n receive_v the_o father_n inquisitor_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o impose_v the_o penalty_n of_o fire_n the_o first_o law_n that_o impose_v death_n upon_o obstinate_a heretic_n for_o which_o kindness_n and_o assistance_n of_o he_o he_o be_v admirable_o well_o requite_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n who_o first_o excommunicate_v and_o then_o depose_v he_o and_o as_o hier-marius_n report_v corrupt_v one_o to_o poison_v he_o which_o not_o take_v effect_n corrupt_v another_o to_o strangle_v he_o so_o that_o alexander_n the_o four_o his_o successor_n anno_fw-la 1259._o and_o clement_n the_o four_o 1265._o be_v constrain_v to_o moderate_v the_o edict_n of_o innocent_a the_o four_o and_o four_o other_o succeed_a pope_n employ_v themselves_o in_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n which_o thwart_v they_o in_o settle_v the_o inquisition_n after_o some_o moderation_n it_o be_v settle_v in_o those_o three_o province_n it_o afterward_o creep_v into_o tuscany_n and_o so_o into_o arragon_n and_o into_o some_o city_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v soon_o exile_v and_o in_o arragon_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a small_a number_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v there_o be_v little_a correspondence_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o in_o the_o
year_n 1484._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n admit_v it_o into_o his_o dominion_n yet_o so_o cautionate_a and_o jealous_a be_v he_o as_o he_o reserve_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n paramount_n thereof_o of_o choose_v the_o inquisitor_n general_n who_o the_o pope_n confirm_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o intermeddle_v any_o far_o so_o that_o though_o the_o king_n seem_v willing_a to_o gratify_v the_o see_v apostolic_a yet_o do_v he_o reserve_v his_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o do_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n by_o their_o coadjutor_n and_o inspector_n of_o the_o tribunal_n inquisitory_a in_o which_o republic_n the_o inquisition_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o republic_n independent_a set_v up_o and_o constitute_v by_o the_o same_o and_o establish_v by_o contract_n and_o agreement_n with_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o four_o prout_fw-la in_o his_o bull_n of_o 28._o aug._n 1289._o wherein_o be_v insert_v the_o very_a determination_n of_o the_o great_a council_n make_v the_o four_o of_o the_o same_o month._n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o ought_v be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o before_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o inquisition_n there_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o office_n though_o mere_o secular_a to_o which_o nobleman_n be_v raise_v to_o inquire_v after_o heretic_n and_o this_o the_o republic_n make_v good_a afterward_o against_o the_o see-apostolick_a in_o the_o year_n 1289._o 1301._o 1605._o 1606._o and_o 1607._o upon_o dispute_n maintain_v their_o civil_a authority_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la to_o be_v their_o undoubted_a right_n and_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o bull_n or_o decree_n make_v in_o any_o manner_n by_o any_o pope_n to_o who_o soever_o hist._n inquisit_a §_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o monarch_n nor_o free_a state_n will_v be_v juggle_v out_o of_o their_o just_a right_n of_o command_v over_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o those_o condescension_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v only_o to_o gratify_v some_o pope_n out_o of_o special_a favour_n to_o they_o and_o not_o for_o any_o just_a right_a the_o pope_n have_v unto_o they_o for_o let_v pope_n or_o presbyter_n pretend_v what_o they_o please_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v endeavour_v to_o erect_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la by_o give_v temporal_a monarchy_n only_o a_o imperfect_a break_a right_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o controlable_a and_o defeasible_a by_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o world_n have_v have_v a_o long_a and_o sad_a experience_n of_o this_o whilst_o king_n have_v the_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n their_o superior_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o remain_v supreme_a in_o nothing_o whilst_o their_o rule_n in_o popish_a country_n be_v by_o division_n diminish_v in_o some_o thing_n they_o find_v it_o insufficient_a in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o do_v command_v joint_o with_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v command_v whole_o unless_o by_o force_n they_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o snare_n so_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n complain_v and_o grumble_v much_o at_o the_o power_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n assume_v in_o england_n france_n and_o germany_n over_o cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a hold_v prince_n incompetent_a for_o spiritual_a regency_n account_v the_o intermeddle_v of_o prince_n therein_o as_o a_o abolition_n or_o profanation_n of_o the_o same_o §_o but_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v to_o submit_v all_o thing_n under_o one_o supreme_a on_o earth_n submit_v and_o recommend_v he_o by_o our_o prayer_n unto_o his_o supreme_a in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o search_a judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v or_o hold_v ourselves_o utter_o remediless_a whilst_o we_o can_v true_o say_v omne_fw-la sub_fw-la regno_fw-la graviore_fw-la regnum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o let_v we_o not_o mistake_v our_o supreme_a on_o earth_n for_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o miraculous_a judicatory_a never_o before_o know_v or_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n sans_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v leave_v we_o some_o clear_a command_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o have_v involve_v and_o mantle_v his_o meaning_n in_o metaphor_n so_o intricate_a and_o ambiguous_a but_o to_o let_v pass_v this_o theme_n of_o excommunication_n so_o unpleasant_a to_o popish_a and_o presbyterian_a ear_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n in_o command_a liturgy_n and_o concern_v toleration_n compulsion_n and_o government_n etc._n etc._n §_o all_o just_a dominion_n and_o empire_n be_v found_v on_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n i._n e_o all_o governor_n and_o government_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o just_a and_o righteous_a as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o who_o act_n not_o according_a to_o they_o a_o iliad_n of_o curse_n will_v attend_v they_o and_o their_o plague_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a deut._n 28.58_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o throne_n a_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o for_o unrighteousness_n eccles_n 10.8_o and_o the_o king_n that_o faithful_o judge_v the_o poor_a his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o prov._n 29.14_o if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o establish_v the_o use_n thereof_o be_v easy_o deducible_a nay_o do_v natural_o flow_v from_o the_o charge_n and_o right_o of_o government_n which_o king_n have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o great_a charter_n from_o heaven_n their_o command_n from_o god_n for_o king_n and_o all_o other_o just_a government_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v their_o duty_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v their_o chief_a care_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o what_o need_v we_o other_o proof_n or_o argument_n than_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n king_n have_v be_v charge_v therewith_o and_o according_a to_o their_o countenance_v or_o discountenance_v idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n or_o abet_v and_o support_v god_n true_a religion_n or_o establish_v or_o but_o connive_v at_o idolatry_n or_o other_o impiety_n so_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o his_o messenger_n the_o prophet_n praise_n or_o dispraise_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_o and_o those_o of_o no_o less_o concern_v than_o the_o establishment_n or_o deprivation_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o it_o will_v as_o natural_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n that_o then_o they_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v a_o public_a standard_n and_o test_n within_o their_o dominion_n to_o measure_v and_o try_v all_o man_n religion_n by_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a profession_n thereof_o and_o outward_a conformity_n thereunto_o and_o to_o appoint_v and_o allow_v public_a consecrate_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o inoffensive_o to_o all_o party_n separate_v place_n or_o church_n for_o public_a divine_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o frequent_v of_o which_o they_o may_v make_v strict_a law_n or_o else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v cognisance_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o why_o else_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o idolatry_n or_o other_o sin_n of_o his_o subject_n if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o inspect_v take_v cognisance_n and_o to_o restrain_v from_o sinful_a practice_n nor_o yet_o to_o force_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o the_o frequent_v of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n now_o this_o standard_n or_o test_n i_o call_v a_o liturgy_n without_o which_o or_o something_o equivalent_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o king_n to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o care_n and_o well-governing_a of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o respective_a dominion_n which_o liturgy_n in_o general_a aught_o to_o contain_v so_o many_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o if_o christian_n join_v
because_o the_o apostle_n gift_v and_o spirit_v in_o that_o abundant_a measure_n as_o they_o be_v use_v no_o liturgy_n nor_o stint_a form_n therefore_o we_o that_o be_v neither_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v nor_o yet_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v shall_v use_v none_o may_v not_o we_o rather_o and_o with_o much_o more_o evidence_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n vary_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v absolute_o warrant_v and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n affirm_v liturgy_n and_o stint_a form_n to_o be_v much_o more_o justifiable_a now_o and_o rather_o to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o these_o day_n than_o by_o they_o in_o those_o day_n certain_o if_o they_o can_v lay_v most_o undoubted_a claim_n unto_o the_o same_o in-being_a principle_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o their_o goliah-argument_n have_v its_o head_n cut_v off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n o_o but_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n next_o and_o near_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n who_o neither_o be_v infallible_a nor_o yet_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o use_v they_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o use_v they_o we_o neither_o certain_o know_v nor_o yet_o why_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o and_o if_o we_o do_v yet_o that_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a demonstration_n for_o we_o to_o do_v just_a as_o they_o do_v without_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o disferent_a posture_n of_o affair_n between_o these_o and_o those_o time_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o what_o then_o may_v not_o a_o succeed_a generation_n sin_v out_o a_o necessary_a remedy_n or_o convenient_a preservative_n to_o defend_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n from_o taint_n and_o infection_n of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n that_o a_o former_a age_n two_o or_o three_o have_v not_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o negative_a allegation_n argument_n they_o can_v be_v may_v induce_v to_o deliberate_v and_o consider_v whether_o sit_v to_o be_v appoint_v or_o use_v or_o not_o but_o can_v never_o rational_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o can_v use_v nothing_o that_o those_o pure_a time_n do_v not_o the_o condition_n and_o posture_n of_o christian_a affair_n be_v now_o alter_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n next_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o pastor_n have_v care_n only_o of_o his_o own_o gather_a church_n and_o every_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v then_o no_o civil_a protector_n but_o all_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o need_n then_o of_o liturgy_n though_o happy_o as_o lawful_a then_o though_o not_o so_o necessary_a as_o now_o when_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v become_v christian_n and_o consequent_o the_o care_n of_o their_o spiritual_a state_n be_v become_v much_o more_o extensive_a stretch_v over_o great_a kingdom_n be_v now_o devolve_v by_o divine_a right_n on_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n who_o may_v no_o doubt_n impose_v a_o wholesome_a form_n of_o sound_a word_n by_o way_n of_o lyturgy_n for_o that_o without_o it_o or_o something_o equivalent_a to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o have_v that_o due_a inspection_n and_o oversight_n over_o his_o vastly-extended_n flock_n as_o a_o shepherd_n may_v have_v of_o his_o fold_n in_o one_o parish_n or_o one_o city_n §_o but_o to_o sum_v up_o his_o discourse_n in_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v f._n 22._o it_o treat_v about_o christ_n institution_n of_o gospel-worship_n in_o his_o public_a assembly_n the_o chief_a act_n whereof_o he_o refer_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n 2._o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n of_o which_o he_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o all_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v pure_o of_o his_o institution_n christ_n give_v rule_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o appoint_v person_n 1._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o regular_a administration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o execute_v two_o way_n foe_z 12.1_o either_o by_o such_o spiritual_a ability_n for_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n as_o will_v answer_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n therein_o and_o so_o serve_v for_o the_o end_v propose_v 2._o or_o by_o the_o prescription_n of_o a_o form_n of_o word_n who_o read_n and_o pronunciation_n in_o these_o administration_n shall_v outward_o serve_v as_o to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n require_v in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v contain_v against_o the_o second_o way_n only_o he_o dispute_v and_o argue_v stiff_o aver_v 1._o that_o christ_n not_o in_o any_o thing_n or_o by_o any_o act_n of_o he_o do_v intimate_v the_o necessity_n or_o lawful_a use_n of_o any_o such_o liturgy_n as_o these_o which_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o or_o prescribe_v or_o limit_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n to_o be_v use_v or_o read_v in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o evangelical_n institution_n but_o make_v provision_n render_v all_o such_o prescription_n useless_a and_o because_o they_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o by_o rejection_n of_o the_o provision_n by_o himself_o make_v unlawful_a fo._n 29.2_o no_o liturgy_n use_v or_o prescribe_v or_o their_o usefulness_n intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n of_o their_o plantation_n fo._n 20_o 21_o 38._o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o allow_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o liberty_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v confess_o leave_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n foe_n 24._o and_o therefore_o unreasonable_a to_o impose_v form_n on_o other_o who_o they_o undertake_v to_o inform_v 32._o and_o who_o desire_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a aver_v that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o sufficiency_n who_o will_v undertake_v to_o appoint_v and_o impose_v on_o other_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v or_o impose_v 22._o and_o withal_o deplore_a that_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o hinge_v whereon_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v turn_v fo._n 31_o 40._o all_o such_o imposition_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o plea_n or_o pretence_n from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n f._n 31._o in_o his_o seven_o ch._n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o especial_a intend_v the_o liturgy_n now_o in_o use_n in_o england_n any_o far_a than_o to_o make_v it_o a_o instance_n of_o such_o impose_v liturgy_n whereof_o we_o treat_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o at_o all_o inquire_v what_o footing_n it_o have_v in_o the_o law_n how_o nor_o when_o establish_v nor_o what_o particular_a fail_n be_v plead_v to_o be_v in_o it_o nor_o what_o conformity_n it_o bear_v with_o the_o roman_a office_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v he_o oppose_v the_o directive_n part_n of_o this_o liturgy_n as_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n by_o christ_n appoint_v nor_o the_o composition_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o institution_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v so_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v on_o the_o administrator_n of_o they_o to_o be_v read_v precise_o as_o prescribe_v but_o the_o thing_n alone_o which_o he_o will_v be_v thought_n to_o oppose_v be_v the_o compose_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o all_o gospel-administrations_a to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o public_a assembly_n by_o a_o precise_a read_n of_o the_o word_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o with_o command_n for_o the_o read_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v upon_o the_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o foe_z 42._o it_o be_v only_o about_o its_o imposition_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o observance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o imposition_n that_o he_o discourse_v f._n 44._o §_o if_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v only_o pursue_v what_o he_o here_o intimate_v in_o these_o last_o word_n and_o bend_v his_o force_n only_o against_o the_o compose_n and_o impose_v of_o form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n i.e._n liturgy_n in_o general_a he_o have_v deal_v much_o more_o candid_o and_o save_v himself_o and_o i_o some_o labour_n but_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o look_v one_o way_n whilst_o he_o
bold_o write_v that_o to_o restrain_v the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o pope_n unto_o thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o that_o st._n paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n who_o be_v not_o his_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o st._n peter_n lest_o the_o bystander_n shall_v have_v laugh_v at_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old_a show_v themselves_o subject_a to_o emperor_n because_o the_o time_n so_o require_v other_o adjoin_v farther_o that_o then_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o introduce_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n unseasonable_a to_o despoil_v prince_n new_o convert_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o also_o to_o permit_v something_o unto_o they_o for_o to_o interess_n they_o other_o like_a discourse_n they_o make_v which_o many_o godly_a person_n abhor_v to_o read_v and_o repute_v they_o blasphemy_n hist_o of_o the_o inquisition_n sparsim_fw-la §_o moreover_o these_o be_v not_o the_o scribble_n of_o some_o vulgar_a pen_n but_o some_o ecclesiastic_n of_o very_a great_a quality_n print_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n cause_n a_o very_a seditious_a sheet_n wherein_o be_v affirm_v against_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o marriage_n within_o the_o state_n of_o the_o republic_n be_v invalid_a the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n adultery_n and_o the_o child_n all_o bastard_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a butmeritorious_a for_o pastor_n to_o abandon_v their_o flock_n and_o whither_o do_v all_o this_o tend_v but_o to_o untie_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o all_o state_n to_o contradict_v which_o there_o be_v publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o john_n gerson_n write_v 150_o year_n before_o to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o letter_n exhort_v all_o curate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o church_n not_o fear_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o not_o observe_v the_o interdict_v soon_o after_o come_v out_o a_o treatise_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n against_o that_o of_o gerson_n then_o follow_v the_o admonition_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n as_o also_o a_o discourse_n of_o cardinal_n colonna_n endeavour_v to_o terrify_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n place_v in_o the_o great_a place_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o censure_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n bellarmine_n aim_v to_o shake_v the_o devout_a conscience_n by_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o god_n colonna_n bellarmine_n baroâ—ius_n colonna_n in_o sum_n all_o the_o three_o cardinal_n labour_v main_o how_o conscientious_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n to_o disguise_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v discover_v these_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a but_o new_a doctrine_n also_o never_o know_v to_o the_o old_a roman_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n the_o sun_n at_o noon_n never_o see_v these_o abomination_n until_o within_o these_o 3_o or_o 400_o year_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o rome_n which_o be_v of_o rome_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o legitimate_a child_n beget_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o be_v the_o degenerate_a and_o bastard_n plant_n and_o successor_n though_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o succeed_a peter_n in_o his_o local_a chair_n at_o rome_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o though_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n the_o protestant_n be_v the_o legitimate_a child_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o not_o those_o that_o stile_n themselves_o st._n peter_n successor_n at_o rome_n §_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v obedience_n to_o prince_n prince_n ancient_a father_n teach_v obedience_n to_o prince_n but_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n in_o temporal_a matter_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n or_o free_a their_o subject_n â—â—_o their_o allegiance_n that_o to_o depose_v king_n from_o their_o throne_n be_v a_o new_a thing_n never_o attempt_v till_o within_o these_o 600_o year_n and_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o prince_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pursue_v the_o prince_n with_o fraud_n and_o open_a force_n or_o that_o the_o subject_n which_o do_v rebel_n against_o he_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v doctrine_n seditious_a and_o sacrilegious_a that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n by_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n neither_o in_o their_o person_n nor_o in_o their_o good_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o godly_a and_o devout_a prince_n since_o constantine_n the_o great_a until_o frederick_n the_o second_o divers_a privilege_n which_o they_o have_v power_n only_o to_o grant_v for_o their_o own_o time_n and_o their_o own_o dominion_n which_o do_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n only_o but_o not_o from_o their_o own_o sovereign_a authority_n that_o the_o exemption_n grant_v by_o pope_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o other_o admit_v only_o in_o part_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v valid_a so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o papal_a exemption_n the_o prince_n have_v still_o power_n over_o their_o person_n and_o good_n whensoever_o necessity_n constrain_v he_o to_o serve_v himself_o of_o they_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v abuse_v such_o exemption_n to_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n now_o that_o these_o evil_n have_v get_v such_o exorbitant_a growth_n and_o have_v be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n who_o may_v king_n and_o prince_n blame_v but_o themselves_o who_o not_o have_v that_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o divine_a precept_n which_o so_o strait_o oblige_v they_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o of_o religion_n but_o have_v altogether_o neglect_v this_o duty_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v they_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n neither_o for_o themselves_o nor_o for_o their_o subject_n by_o neglect_v the_o care_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o god_n word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sacred_a canon_n and_o father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o pious_a prince_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o religion_n without_o know_v what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o corruption_n tollerate_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o worldly_a interest_n the_o people_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n and_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o often_o alteration_n under_o pretence_n and_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n with_o a_o daily_a permission_n not_o only_o to_o religious_a person_n but_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o invent_v new_a order_n and_o rite_n as_o jesuitism_n inquisition_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o own_o profit_n interest_n and_o greatness_n without_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o end_n every_o old_a order_n rite_n and_o custom_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o its_o own_o credit_n which_o invite_v belief_n and_o so_o religion_n become_v changeable_a and_o mere_o serviceable_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o end_n of_o those_o that_o manage_v it_o and_o these_o alteration_n have_v be_v once_o receive_v and_o a_o while_n continue_v by_o the_o present_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v no_o small_a obligation_n to_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o continue_v they_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o authority_n stamp_v upon_o they_o by_o time_n and_o custom_n a_o thing_n that_o often_o happen_v in_o all_o humane_a affair_n but_o chief_o in_o religion_n when_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v and_o invent_v for_o end_n not_o suitable_a to_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a as_o every_o government_n so_o that_o of_o the_o church_n more_o especial_o require_v watchfulness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o he_o that_o discharge_v himself_o of_o these_o destroy_v himself_o of_o so_o much_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o happy_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o till_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o can_v be_v recover_v again_o which_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o supine_n and_o negligent_a prince_n king_n and_o prince_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o prudence_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastic_a man_n care_n nor_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o one_o but_o to_o abound_v in_o care_n themselves_o forbid_v all_o that_o may_v hurt_v a_o good_a government_n lest_o his_o subject_n be_v circumvent_v and_o induce_v to_o embrace_v and_o favour_n opinion_n
and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o have_v have_v from_o the_o largess_n and_o good_a grace_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a emperor_n though_o now_o so_o grateful_a as_o to_o scorn_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o to_o claim_v they_o by_o the_o most_o potent_a claim_n in_o the_o world_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o son_n and_o successor_n with_o the_o very_a weapon_n which_o their_o forefather_n and_o predecessor_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n in_o sum_n the_o popish_a claim_n of_o such_o enormous_a and_o exorbitant_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o king_n and_o bishop_n have_v certain_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o discord_n trouble_n and_o war_n in_o all_o country_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n live_v in_o brotherly_a communion_n and_o christian_a charity_n for_o 900_o year_n or_o more_o in_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v complemented_a both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o eastern_a catholic_n bishop_n more_o out_o of_o respect_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n than_o of_o any_o divine_a right_n he_o have_v above_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o heretic_n his_o help_n as_o also_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o italian_a bishop_n be_v implore_v and_o peace_n be_v easy_o preserve_v because_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n profess_v to_o owe_v subjection_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v exact_o maintain_v in_o both_o church_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a prelate_n as_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o they_o but_o absolute_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o canon_n no_o intrude_a into_o one_o another_o government_n but_o each_o mutual_o assist_v other_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o those_o day_n never_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v so_o much_o as_o to_o confer_v a_o benefice_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n nor_o have_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o draw_v money_n from_o other_o by_o way_n of_o bull_n and_o dispensation_n but_o immediate_o after_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o challenge_v a_o freedom_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v change_v all_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o endeavour_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o ancient_a primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o introduce_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o dominion_n not_o bound_v or_o regulate_v by_o any_o law_n or_o canon_n the_o division_n soon_o spring_v up_o and_o though_o 700_o year_n past_a peace_n and_o reunion_n have_v be_v divers_a time_n attempt_v yet_o can_v it_o never_o be_v effect_v because_o dispute_n have_v ever_o be_v intend_v and_o promote_v more_o than_o the_o take_n away_o of_o that_o abuse_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o bring_v division_n in_o and_o make_v the_o rupture_n and_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o still_o maintain_v they_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v hold_v by_o both_o church_n and_o observe_v that_o in_o affair_n of_o public_a government_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v subjection_n to_o the_o prince_n because_o god_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o he_o do_v disobey_v who_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o he_o appoint_v for_o the_o government_n of_o all_o mankind_n never_o do_v any_o pretend_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o misdeed_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o exemption_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v a_o thing_n condemn_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o those_o day_n be_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n viz._n will_v thou_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o temporal_a power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n for_o the_o same_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o after_o the_o division_n of_o those_o church_n the_o same_o opinion_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o east_n and_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o undeniable_a methinks_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unbeseeming_a he_o who_o account_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o put_v off_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o abandon_v all_o his_o pretension_n unto_o unlimited_a power_n which_o will_v in_o good_a earnest_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o christendom_n consider_v he_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v it_o and_o nothing_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o better_a or_o other_o mould_n or_o metal_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o both_o capacity_n of_o prince_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n must_v divide_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v wave_v his_o own_o private_a sublunary_a interest_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n if_o such_o consideration_n move_v not_o yet_o methinks_v they_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o world_n be_v now_o grow_v wise_a and_o have_v make_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o his_o excommunication_n censure_n of_o his_o bull_n interdict_v etc._n etc._n nay_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v they_o all_o ridiculous_a in_o many_o particular_n witness_v themselves_o at_o rome_n who_o annual_o with_o great_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n excommunicate_v their_o most_o catholic_n king_n of_o spain_n every_o maunday_n thursday_n for_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o with_o as_o great_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n absolve_v he_o again_o on_o good_a friday_n without_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n witness_v also_o the_o venetian_n who_o upon_o the_o close_a with_o paul_n the_o five_o so_o slight_v all_o his_o monitory_n interdict_v excommunication_n and_o censure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v absolution_n and_o apostolic_a benediction_n offer_v by_o he_o but_o also_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o ordinary_a satisfaction_n of_o word_n and_o of_o all_o pontilles_n subtlety_n ceremony_n that_o may_v have_v the_o least_o semblance_n or_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o pope_n find_v himself_o thus_o baffle_v and_o slight_v do_v not_o desist_v but_o have_v recourse_n unto_o little_a pitiful_a trick_n and_o subterfuges_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v to_o go_v abroad_o and_o to_o be_v divulge_v four_o counterfeit_n write_n 1._o a_o breve_fw-la to_o cardinal_n joyeuse_n which_o give_v faculty_n to_o take_v away_o censure_n 2._o a_o instrument_n of_o absolution_n date_v april_n 21_o 3._o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o prisoner_n 4._o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o religious_a etc._n etc._n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o divulge_v in_o formal_a copy_n yet_o underhand_o disperse_v breviate_n of_o they_o design_v that_o after_o a_o while_n when_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o detect_v and_o discover_v they_o may_v be_v produce_v and_o pretend_v to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n and_o this_o policy_n have_v often_o succeed_v well_o to_o these_o man_n who_o have_v many_o time_n give_v colour_n to_o many_o such_o false_a write_n prejudicial_a to_o divers_a prince_n so_o gregory_n the_o second_o serve_v alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n about_o the_o office_n of_o mozarabe_n so_o innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1_o 199._o say_v that_o the_o interdict_v against_o france_n because_o king_n philip_n augustus_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n isemberge_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o kingdom_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o adrian_n the_o 20._o anno_fw-la 870._o send_v a_o severe_a monitor_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o recall_v with_o many_o submissive_a excuse_n story_n be_v full_a of_o such_o artifices_fw-la §_o what_o pity_n nay_o what_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o so_o great_a prince_n as_o pope_n esteem_v themselves_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o take_v such_o wrong_a measure_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o pitiful_a trick_n to_o uphold_v power_n so_o exorbitant_a and_o which_o be_v never_o give_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n do_v they_o but_o serious_o consider_v 1._o that_o they_o like_o god_n
england_n and_o let_v john_n see_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o advise_v he_o to_o become_v the_o pope_n foedatary_n john_n enforce_v by_o the_o present_a peril_n accept_v the_o advice_n and_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o pay_v he_o yearly_a 1000_o mark_n of_o gold_n pandulphus_fw-la hereupon_o return_v into_o france_n and_o command_v philip_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o he_o shall_v molest_v john_n no_o long_o as_o be_v now_o become_v the_o foedatary_n of_o the_o church_n but_o philip_n refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o war_n continue_v whereupon_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n pope_n innocent_n send_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o all_o those_o that_o molest_v john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o year_n 1216._o another_o legate_n call_v guallo_n go_v to_o paris_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n command_v philip_n and_o lewis_n his_o son_n to_o forbear_v to_o pass_v with_o a_o army_n into_o england_n which_o they_o be_v then_o prepare_v to_o do_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o lewis_n desist_v not_o but_o enter_v john_n kingdom_n with_o a_o great_a power_n although_o the_o same_o guallo_n be_v go_v over_o into_o england_n and_o there_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n this_o war_n continue_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o john_n after_o which_o lewis_n have_v get_v many_o place_n of_o that_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n make_v truce_n for_o five_o year_n with_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o john_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o very_a holiness_n of_o rome_n can_v handy_n dandy_n play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o king_n themselves_o §_o concern_v the_o desperate_a damnable_a doctrine_n of_o this_o chapter_n novit_n little_a aught_o to_o be_v say_v for_o that_o they_o rather_o deserve_v a_o sponge_n than_o a_o answer_n to_o be_v obliterated_a out_o of_o all_o record_n mind_n and_o memory_n and_o because_o gabriel_n biel_n a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o leaven_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n on_o that_o can._n lec_n 75._o to_o give_v some_o tolerable_a interpretation_n but_o can_v find_v none_o but_o this_o viz._n that_o this_o decretal_a and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o tenor_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la a_o lame_a shift_n to_o help_v a_o lame_a dog_n over_o a_o stile_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o be_v so_o consign_v he_o will_v extend_v it_o far_o paolo_n friar_n paolo_n and_o mark_v what_o follow_v even_o according_a to_o man_n of_o rome_n that_o whoever_o will_v affirm_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o avoid_v the_o absurdity_n and_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o will_v arise_v out_o of_o these_o doctrine_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o conclude_v that_o where_o prince_n use_v their_o power_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n or_o their_o people_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o pope_n may_v take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o redress_v it_o if_o this_o must_v go_v for_o currant_n doctrine_n mark_v what_o will_v follow_v viz._n there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o man_n in_o individuo_fw-la but_o it_o be_v either_o a_o good_a work_n or_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n now_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o sin_n and_o withal_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o what_o not_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o prince_n but_o the_o pope_n nay_o far_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o any_o private_a government_n in_o sum_n the_o pope_n may_v by_o this_o doctrine_n examine_v all_o law_n all_o edict_n all_o parliament_n all_o council_n all_o succession_n all_o translation_n of_o prince_n he_o may_v call_v in_o question_n and_o examine_v all_o inheritance_n and_o contract_n of_o all_o private_a man_n all_o marriage_n all_o treatise_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n between_o prince_n and_o prince_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o this_o inference_n do_v not_o only_o necessary_o follow_v of_o this_o supposition_n but_o it_o be_v also_o allow_v by_o the_o canonist_n that_o write_v upon_o that_o chapter_n novit_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o have_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o the_o most_o understanding_n note_a and_o tax_v it_o to_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n which_o to_o avoid_v some_o have_v out_o of_o that_o chapter_n novit_n frame_v a_o distinction_n where_o there_o can_v be_v none_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o action_n or_o of_o the_o contract_n and_o another_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o forbid_v they_o and_o to_o enforce_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v his_o determination_n therein_o what_o be_v there_o more_o leave_v then_o for_o the_o prince_n to_o do_v not_o one_o of_o democritus_n moat_n for_o bellarmine_n have_v teach_v we_o a_o very_a general_a doctrine_n that_o to_o judge_v whether_o any_o law_n contain_v in_o it_o sin_n or_o not_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o determine_v whether_o a_o civil_a contract_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o sin_n of_o usury_n hence_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v 331._o vhe_fw-it il_fw-it giudicare_fw-la st_o una_fw-la lege_fw-la centient_a pâ—ccato_n è_fw-la pregiudicio_fw-la alla_fw-fr chiâ—â—a_fw-la tocca_fw-it alt_z '_o isteslo_fw-la sommo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la che_fw-it è_fw-it gindice_fw-la supren_fw-it o_fw-it si_fw-mi come_v il_fw-fr giudlcare_fw-la se_fw-la un_fw-fr contratto_n civil_a contengo_fw-la peccato_fw-la di_fw-it usura_fw-la appertiene_fw-fr all_o medisimo_fw-la giudice_n ecclesiallico_n qual_v appertient_fw-fr la_fw-fr cognition_n de_fw-fr i_fw-it pâ—ccati_fw-la f._n 330_o 331._o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o every_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n for_o it_o can_v belong_v no_o more_o to_o he_o to_o judge_v whether_o a_o contract_n offend_v in_o usury_n than_o whether_o it_o contain_v any_o other_o wrong_n or_o injury_n to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o all_o that_o do_v so_o be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o will_v belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o determine_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o brief_a because_o there_o be_v no_o action_n or_o affair_n either_o public_a or_o private_a whereunto_o sin_n be_v not_o incident_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o either_o to_o allow_v it_o or_o forbid_v it_o and_o to_o enforce_v obedience_n to_o his_o own_o determination_n all_o transaction_n about_o contract_n all_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o all_o private_a family_n may_v well_o be_v transfer_v into_o the_o bishop_n palace_n good_a grist_n to_o that_o mill_n but_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o common_a practice_n all_o the_o world_n over_o avoid_v all_o these_o absurdity_n subject_v all_o crime_n and_o offence_n unto_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o never_o pretend_v to_o have_v or_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a coercion_n or_o coactive_a authority_n over_o mens_fw-la sin_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n true_a vicar_n indeed_o he_o will_v never_o usurp_v more_o than_o ever_o christ_n exercise_v himself_o or_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o main_a business_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 5.42_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o these_o very_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n novit_n need_v little_a of_o our_o confutation_n it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o several_a of_o themselves_o and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o st._n thomas_n they_o be_v too_o general_a because_o there_o must_v be_v except_v all_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o judge_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la in_o which_o also_o every_o priest_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o himself_o not_o please_v doctrine_n at_o rome_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o own_o divine_n and_o canonist_n do_v general_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o excommunication_n grant_v against_o heretic_n those_o be_v not_o comprise_v which_o err_v mental_o so_o that_o they_o which_o attempt_n to_o defend_v as_o
bellarmine_n do_v this_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n may_v judge_v of_o all_o sin_n they_o be_v force_v to_o except_v the_o great_a part_n of_o particular_a sin_n beside_o a_o prince_n may_v sin_v by_o break_v his_o own_o law_n as_o the_o same_o st._n thomas_n prove_v 1.2_o quaest_a 96._o art_n 5._o yet_o of_o this_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o as_o cajetane_v in_o that_o place_n declare_v show_v that_o in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n certes_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o prince_n transgress_v his_o own_o law_n shall_v be_v therein_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v whole_o to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o other_o crime_n and_o not_o in_o that_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o reason_n presuppose_v in_o that_o infamous_a chapter_n novit_n moreover_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a well_o to_o observe_v the_o very_a word_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o intendimus_fw-la decernere_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la cujus_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sine_fw-la dubitatione_n censura_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o quemlibet_fw-la exercere_fw-la possumus_fw-la &_o debemus_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o ad_fw-la officium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la spectat_fw-la de_fw-la quocunque_fw-la peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la corripere_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la christianum_fw-la which_o bellarmine_n translate_v le_fw-fr tutti_n di_fw-mi principi_fw-la del_fw-it mundo_fw-la all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a pique_n at_o king_n and_o prince_n now_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n quia_fw-la potestas_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la homine_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o denounce_v censure_n against_o every_o mortal_a sin_n and_o against_o every_o christian_a so_o offend_v sure_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o sin_n and_o endanger_v damnation_n to_o himself_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o any_o censure_n against_o the_o courtesan_n the_o concubine_n of_o priest_n and_o profess_a harlot_n who_o yet_o abide_v and_o persist_v notorious_o in_o their_o sin_n beside_o if_o by_o quemlibet_fw-la christianum_fw-la be_v understand_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o bellarmine_n have_v render_v it_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o turk_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o tartar_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la and_o st._n peter_n successor_n must_v accuse_v st._n paul_n of_o false_a doctrine_n who_o say_v 1_o cor._n 1.5.12_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicare_fw-la what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o §_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a on_o this_o chapter_n novit_n because_o it_o be_v design_v purposely_o under_o pretence_n of_o favour_n to_o make_v a_o ass_n of_o england_n and_o her_o king_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o that_o very_a end_n and_o also_o against_o the_o french_a king_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n and_o trow_v you_o contrive_v she_o not_o complot_n she_o not_o at_o this_o very_a day_n to_o make_v england_n once_o more_o to_o carry_v the_o saddle_n if_o ever_o the_o like_a fate_n betide_v we_o or_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v again_o the_o style_n of_o england_n i_o can_v say_v less_o than_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o the_o devil_n ride_v we_o §_o his_o next_o recourse_n be_v unto_o another_o buckram_n decretal_a examine_v extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la examine_v right_o style_v extravagant_a call_v unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o before_o he_o have_v make_v any_o use_n thereof_o that_o he_o have_v first_o reconcile_v it_o with_o another_o of_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o who_o succeed_v he_o not_o long_o after_o which_o begin_v thus_o meruit_fw-la de_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la cap._n 2._o extravag_n come_v where_o clement_n say_v that_o he_o determine_v and_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o say_v extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la nominatos_fw-la meruit_fw-la charissimi_fw-la filil_fw-la nostri_fw-la philippi_n regis_fw-la francorum_fw-la illustris_fw-la sincerae_fw-la affectionis_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la rom._n integritas_fw-la &_o progenitorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la praeclara_fw-la merita_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la meruit_fw-la insuper_fw-la regnicolarum_fw-la puritas_fw-la ac_fw-la devotionis_fw-la sinceritas_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la regem_fw-la quam_fw-la regnum_fw-la favore_fw-la benevolo_fw-la prosequamur_fw-la hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la per_fw-la definitionem_fw-la &_o declarationâ—m_fw-la banae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la bonisacii_n papae_fw-la octavi_fw-la praedecessoris_fw-la viri_fw-la quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la nullum_fw-la volumus_fw-la vel_fw-la intendimus_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la generari_fw-la nec_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la rex_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o regnicolae_fw-la praelibati_fw-la amplius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sint_fw-la subjecti_fw-la romanae_fw-la quam_fw-la antea_fw-la existebant_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la esse_fw-la statu_fw-la quo_fw-la erant_fw-la ante_fw-la definitionem_fw-la praefaram_fw-la tam_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o regnieolas_n superius_fw-la nominatos_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n or_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n nor_o that_o the_o say_a king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o or_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o that_o extravagant_a now_o it_o have_v not_o be_v unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o ecclesiastic_a as_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v to_o have_v deal_v so_o ingenuous_o as_o to_o have_v declare_v whether_o boniface_n in_o this_o extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la do_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la in_o this_o point_n i.e._n expound_v and_o declare_v that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la over_o prince_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v thereby_o impose_v a_o new_a subjection_n over_o prince_n in_o some_o matter_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o make_v they_o subject_v before_o unto_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o which_o his_o eminency_n please_v it_o will_v avail_v he_o nought_o if_o boniface_n mean_v the_o latter_a than_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n after_o the_o year_n 1294._o a_o mere_a extravagant_a after_o english_a construction_n a_o void_a decree_n a_o usurpation_n a_o encroachment_n and_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n by_o enlarge_a it_o beyond_o its_o just_a bound_n beside_o by_o what_o reason_n scriptural_a or_o other_o can_v clement_n declare_v or_o mean_v that_o france_n alone_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o that_o extravagant_a and_o not_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n or_o favour_n to_o be_v yield_v as_o in_o recompense_n of_o the_o good_a desert_n of_o that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o a_o thing_n due_a unto_o they_o of_o right_a and_o justice_n now_o if_o boniface_n intend_v it_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la it_o be_v worthy_a our_o knowledge_n to_o know_v by_o what_o right_a clement_n can_v free_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o that_o subjection_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o the_o case_n be_v very_o clear_a according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v exempt_v any_o man_n from_o his_o own_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o hold_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o if_o boniface_n be_v in_o the_o right_n clement_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la pope_n against_o pope_n no_o news_n at_o all_o beside_o that_o which_o boniface_n say_v in_o that_o extravagant_a viz._n si_fw-la deviat_fw-la terrena_fw-la potestas_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la à _fw-la potestate_fw-la spirituali_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n temporal_a when_o it_o err_v aught_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o rectify_v by_o the_o spiritual_a be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o then_o according_a to_o as_o wise_a honest_a and_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o fraternity_n as_o ever_o write_v in_o your_o defence_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o only_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o abstract_v from_o all_o temporal_a power_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o the_o lawyer_n term_v coactive_a and_o that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o prince_n be_v therefore_o only_o spiritual_a and_o herein_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o signior_n papa_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n for_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o authority_n be_v in_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n how_o heretical_a soever_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o some_o
to_o be_v antichrist_n thess_n 2.2_o yet_o these_o man_n with_o the_o quintessence_n of_o sophistry_n have_v observe_v many_o new_a mystery_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o plain_o see_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la in_o many_o text_n thereof_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o swear_v the_o holy_a prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n never_o see_v nor_o intend_v nor_o possible_a for_o any_o mortal_a wit_n to_o make_v good_a as_o to_o the_o text_n the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o by_o thou_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o papist_n 12_o esa_n 6â—_n 12_o be_v now_o since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o their_o dialect_n the_o pope_n which_o happy_o encourage_v pope_n julius_n the_o three_o to_o stamp_v his_o coin_n with_o this_o circumscription_n gens_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la servierit_fw-la tibi_fw-la peribit_fw-la now_o service_n in_o romish_a understanding_n be_v to_o be_v executioner_n of_o the_o pope_n command_n without_o question_v whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a sententia_fw-la pastoris_fw-la sive_fw-la injusta_fw-la timenda_fw-la and_o according_a to_o some_o tenenda_fw-la i_o can_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o papist_n do_v understand_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n and_o chapter_n viz._n isay_n 60.12_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o i_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v that_o they_o who_o draw_v such_o wrong_a conclusion_n out_o of_o such_o right_a premise_n do_v believe_v themselves_o i_o doubt_v they_o rather_o presume_v to_o outwit_n we_o by_o their_o subtlety_n and_o sophistry_n then_o convince_v we_o by_o sound_a reason_n the_o whole_a scope_n and_o purport_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o abundant_a access_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a blessing_n that_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o they_o after_o a_o short_a assliction_n now_o if_o by_o intendment_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o 12._o verse_n we_o shall_v have_v brave_a pope_n indeed_o for_o then_o unto_o they_o also_o must_v necessary_o belong_v all_o those_o other_o glorious_a attribute_n record_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o they_o all_o be_v relative_n tend_v and_o point_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o belong_v unto_o signior_n papa_n then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o consequence_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v upon_o they_o and_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o he_o v._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o rise_n v._o 3._o and_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v up_o his_o wall_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o his_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o they_o shall_v noi_fw-it be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n that_o man_n may_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o shall_v perish_v v._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v he_o shall_v come_v and_o bow_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n not_o of_o rome_n v._n 14._o and_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n not_o a_o butcher_n of_o king_n and_o saint_n but_o a_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n and_o he_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n now_o either_o all_o these_o glorious_a consignment_n must_v belong_v peculiarly_a unto_o he_o or_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o every_o one_o that_o have_v learn_v his_o grammar_n can_v easy_o tell_v and_o he_o that_o be_v but_o little_o verse_v in_o scripture_n can_v tell_v that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o unto_o christ_n what_o be_v this_o appropriate_a unto_o himself_o attribute_n divine_a less_o than_o to_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v more_o omnipotent_a christ_n the_o eternal_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n or_o his_o romish_a vicar_n that_o claim_v to_o interpret_v and_o dispense_v with_o god_n own_o law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n i_o wonder_v if_o ever_o such_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v now_o under_o these_o borrow_a figurative_a speech_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o and_o do_v thereby_o denote_v christ_n spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o be_v devolve_v on_o nostro_fw-la signor_fw-it papa_n so_o the_o text_n be_v admirable_a and_o true_a in_o their_o own_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o the_o application_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v erroneous_a nay_o devilish_a even_o from_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n this_o misapplication_n of_o text_n be_v the_o general_a vein_n of_o fallacy_n that_o run_v quite_o through_o most_o popish_a interpreter_n descant_v on_o text_n of_o scripture_n now_o king_n and_o kingdom_n serve_v the_o church_n not_o in_o that_o she_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o herself_o but_o because_o god_n have_v give_v and_o commit_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v unto_o the_o church_n care_n and_o custody_n so_o the_o homage_n of_o bow_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v honour_n indeed_o but_o not_o due_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o their_o and_o our_o head_n christ_n bless_v for_o ever_o who_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o papist_n deem_v who_o think_v they_o worship_n christ_n when_o they_o kiss_v his_o vicar_n patofle_a with_o the_o cross_n embroider_v upon_o it_o but_o when_o they_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o by_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n so_o the_o stranger_n and_o gentile_n shall_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o christ_n who_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o himself_n administer_v by_o the_o service_n of_o man_n so_o by_o milk_n and_o breast_n be_v mean_v the_o service_n and_o obedience_n the_o gentile_n shall_v render_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o nourish_v her_o offspring_n so_o all_o these_o sigurative_a expression_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n may_v be_v pure_o worship_v in_o she_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v as_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o vassal_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n of_o that_o text_n give_v the_o least_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o this_o say_v st._n austin_n king_n serve_v god_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o temporal_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n also_o cont._n cresc_n lib._n 3._o c._n 5.1_o and_o again_o ep._n 48._o king_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n so_o that_o command_v the_o people_n to_o reverence_v the_o word_n and_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o make_n of_o strict_a law_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o true_a service_n which_o prince_n owe_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o zion_n his_o church_n and_o which_o papist_n deny_v they_o to_o meddle_v withal_o and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o pope_n only_a be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o unto_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o hebr._n 13.7.17_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v
in_o vogue_n and_o as_o prevalent_a among_o they_o as_o ever_o and_o be_v it_o now_o time_n a_o day_n to_o plead_v for_o favour_n connivence_n and_o indulgence_n for_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o such_o hellish-minded_n and_o principled_a man_n after_o so_o many_o more_o fresh_a diabolical_a contrivance_n and_o plotting_n now_o in_o agitation_n against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n law_n liberty_n religion_n what_o not_o and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wheedle_v into_o compliance_n and_o association_n with_o they_o upon_o what_o c._n h._n h._n and_o e._n c._n write_v or_o what_o rome_n dread_v man_n famous_a indeed_o in_o their_o generation_n the_o one_o for_o ancient_a noble_a birth_n the_o other_o for_o plot_v his_o own_o and_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n ruin_v but_o he_o be_v snare_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o net_n that_o he_o make_v be_v his_o own_o foot_n take_v and_o so_o let_v all_o the_o implacable_a and_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v snare_v very_o pretty_a a_o very_a fine_a whim_n to_o make_v all_o england_n as_o very_o mungril-christians_a as_o rome_n itself_o like_o those_o of_o samaria_n who_o fear_v god_n yet_o serve_v idol_n and_o like_o those_o of_o israel_n who_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o melcom_a their_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n be_v but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n psalm_n 144.8_o 11._o that_o they_o may_v be_v snare_n and_o trap_n unto_o we_o be_v this_o the_o way_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o purify_v themselves_o even_o â—s_a he_o be_v pure_a and_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o toss_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o like_a child_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v eph._n c._n 14._o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o join_v in_o abomination_n with_o other_o man_n be_v this_o the_o right_a way_n and_o method_n to_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 〈…〉_o conscience_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n 17._o 1_o tim._n â—_o â—_o 2_o james_n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o pure_a by_o not_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n 2_o timothy_n 5.22_o whence_o be_v this_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o pure_a but_o sensual_a earthly_a devilish_a no_o better_o than_o jeroboam_n politic_a device_n of_o set_v up_o two_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n the_o narrow_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o evel_n to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n will_v not_o allow_v 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—bing_v with_o such_o untempered_a mortar_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ill_a consequence_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o wisdom_n this_o politic_a 〈…〉_o first_o we_o hazard_v ourselves_o and_o posterity_n to_o infection_n 〈…〉_o 5_o 6_o 13._o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 2._o unto_o the_o â—â—ath_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o â—â—ns_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n apoc._n 18.4_o 3._o we_o hazard_v and_o encourage_v even_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o to_o obstinate_a impiety_n 4._o we_o blemish_v our_o own_o sincerity_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a 5._o quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la we_o encourage_v other_o to_o the_o like_a linsey-wolsey-medly-mongril-worship_n saint_n of_o old_a be_v more_o scrupulous_a more_o wary_a david_n will_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o will_v he_o go_v in_o with_o dissembler_n but_o hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a psalm_n 26.4_o 5._o so_o jeremy_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o mocker_n nor_o rejoice_v jer._n 15.17_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v that_o if_o any_o person_n son_n brother_n daughter_n the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n or_o thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n shall_v entice_v to_o idolatry_n as_o by_o sad_a experience_n we_o know_v they_o daily_o do_v importunate_o indefatigable_o or_o any_o city_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o new_a worship_n the_o one_o shall_v he_o kill_v the_o other_o destroy_v deut._n 13.6.9.13.15_o and_o the_o undoubted_a precept_n be_v to_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v thou_o not_o to_o they_o jer._n 15.19_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v the_o same_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o righteousness_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o unrighteousness_n or_o that_o light_n shall_v have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n or_o can_v christ_n have_v concord_n with_o belial_n or_o can_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v agreement_n with_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o which_o temple_n we_o be_v wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v separate_a v._o 16.17_o and_o in_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o less_o or_o other_o than_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o david_n expel_v not_o court_v the_o idolatrous_a jebusite_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 5.8_o asa_n put_v maacha_n his_o mother_n from_o her_o regiment_n because_o she_o be_v a_o idolatress_n and_o break_v down_o her_o idol_n 2_o chron._n 15.16_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o with_o their_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o thy_o land_n lest_o they_o make_v thou_o sin_n against_o i_o exod._n 23.32_o 33._o deut._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o where_o god_n ark_n be_v there_o dagon_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o sam._n 1.5_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n have_v treat_v more_o full_o of_o this_o subject_a elsewhere_o have_v we_o not_o have_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n experience_n of_o their_o incessant_a evil_a machination_n and_o deportment_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n have_v they_o ever_o be_v quiet_a be_v queen_n elizabeth_n ever_o five_o year_n without_o a_o design_n against_o her_o life_n be_v king_n james_n free_a from_o their_o conspiracy_n either_o here_o or_o in_o scotland_n do_v they_o not_o boast_v at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v discover_v and_o execute_v that_o still_o their_o plot_n drive_v on_o and_o boast_v that_o it_o be_v so_o deep_o lay_v that_o it_o can_v be_v discover_v nor_o prevent_v beside_o what_o security_n can_v they_o possible_o give_v for_o their_o peaceable_a deportment_n they_o be_v devotee_n swear_v to_o another_o foreign_a head_n and_o oath_n make_v to_o we_o be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n to_o oblige_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o maxim_n nulla_fw-la fides_n servanda_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o confide_v in_o they_o but_o to_o secure_v ourselves_o do_v they_o not_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o daily_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o make_v divers_a proselyte_n and_o they_o thereby_o two_o fold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v before_o have_v they_o change_v their_o principle_n or_o be_v their_o contrivance_n and_o plotting_n against_o church_n and_o state_n even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n less_o numerous_a or_o less_o dangerous_a than_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o can_v we_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v not_o to_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v play_v their_o old_a game_n over_o again_o and_o that_o they_o will_v iterate_v and_o reiterate_v they_o again_o and_o again_o as_o from_o age_n to_o age_n they_o have_v hitherto_o successive_o do_v and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o profound_a reason_n of_o state_n in_o we_o and_o pure_a religion_n to_o boot_v to_o give_v this_o crudele_fw-la genus_fw-la these_o unreasonable_a bloodthirsty_a man_n more_o countenance_n more_o freedom_n more_o power_n among_o we_o by_o nourish_v they_o in_o our_o bosom_n qui_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v from_o this_o ill_a kind_n of_o man_n libera_n nos_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o true_a and_o sincere_a english_a protestant_n have_v soul_n body_n and_o estate_n to_o save_v love_v god_n their_o king_n and_o their_o country_n will_v think_v themselves_o high_o oblige_v by_o all_o these_o obligation_n and_o tenor_n to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o power_n and_o knowledge_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a protestant_n establish_v religion_n which_o stand_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o all_o the_o forementioned_a abominable_a error_n and_o will_v not_o hazard_v their_o temporal_a estate_n much_o less_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n by_o a_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n lest_o of_o all_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n nor_o nation_n that_o